Escolar Documentos
Profissional Documentos
Cultura Documentos
Autobiography of Faqir: 75
Realisation of “The Reality”: 94
Truth Always Wins: 145
ESSENCE OF TRUTH: 156
Yogic Philosophy of Saints: 175
INDEPENDENCE DAY, 15TH AUGUST, 1980: 229
The Art of Happy Living: 234
JEEVAN MUKTI
Dayal Faqir
FOREWORD
CHAPTER – I
Hazur Data Dayal Maharishi Shivbrat Lal Ji wrote this Shabd for Smt. Bhagyawati,
whom he used to address as mother. She was quite younger in age to Data Dayal Ji. Data
Dayal proclaimed her as his mother, only to remove her doubts and enable her to realize the
Truth, because she was sincere in search of Reality.
Data Dayal Ji has very explicitly written in song, O! Bhagyawati your Guru, Radha-
Swami, or ideal, is within you. You give birth to him in your womb of meditation by your own
mental forces. In other words, he is your son; he is your own creation within. What does a
mother do? She gives birth to her child from her womb. After delivery, she nourishes and
looks after her child and experiences a unique happiness and pleasure. Similarly, a devotee
creates his ideal or Guru in the womb (centre) of his meditation and enjoys its vision.
O, Dayal's mother, whom you see within and whom you love within, is your own
creation, your own child.
On four sides, the song of Bliss;
Tune of conch resounds,
“Lalna” Trikuti palace is profound
Anand sounds therein forever.
You, yourself create the image of Data Dayal in your centre of Trikuti while other
devotees create ideals as Krishna, Rama or some other God at the same centre and enjoy their
vision. This is a technique of spending happy life in Sant Matt. Man is basically ignorant
about the reality. Mother Bhagyawati is not a lonely example I too suffered many hardships
due to this very ignorance. Hazur Data Dayal, in order to dispel the fog of doubts of
Bhagyawati, addressed her as mother out of compassion and for the removal of my ignorance
he deputed me for this duty of Guruship to serve the Satsangis, so that I may realize the
Truth. When you create my image for the fulfillment of your worldly desires and get many
works done from my form, I remain un-aware about such happenings. I daily receive a heavy
mail about such miraculous happenings from Satsangis. Such happenings have convinced me
that the manifestation of the Guru's form within me; was not from without. It was the
creation of my own mind. I do not go anywhere, but my form does manifest at many places at
the same time. It proves that it is one's own creation, one's own faith, belief and devotion. An
individual enjoys visions within according to his intentions and convictions.
I have explained the truth very clearly for the benefit of those, who aspire for it
Surat beloved swings
Mind lost, dances in joy
'Lalna' Drinks Nectar of Truth
Beholds vision of the Supreme.
Worldly people are running from place to place in search of happiness and peace.
Make a sincere search for your ideal within you. Enjoy the Bliss after finding your ideal from
within these are the teachings of Santmat. Why are you running hither and thither?
Everything is within you. Hazur Data Dayal has simply made an indica¬tion in this Shabd,
but I have revealed its secret to you in very simple words. You dwell in Him and He dwells in
you. You can behold Him in any form you love, such as a son, brother or husband. His vision
within depends upon your intention and will. But unfortunately nobody speaks the truth to
you.
Pandit, after consulting scriptures,
Draws crosses on the floor
'Lalna' decorates her house
After decorating her entrance door.
O' Dayal's mother, you have sufficiently developed your mental power and you are
capable of creating the holy form of Data Dayal within you. When somebody is blessed with a
son, his joy knows no bounds. He spends huge amounts to celebrate the birth of his son. On
the fifth day of the delivery, the baby's mother is bathed and incense is burnt in her room. The
same rules are applicable to a meditator. You too feel over joyed when you see the holy vision
of your Ideal within. The meditator should meditate upon his ideal considering him either as
his Guru or Father, husband, brother or son. This is principle of devoted love. Your success in
spiritual progress is not essentially based on the principle, that your ideal should be your
preceptor. Guru is not the name of human body. Guru means knowledge (Gyana) that dispels
all doubts and ignorance and reveals the Ultimate Truth. I would stress on this point again
that it is not very essential, that your ideal should only be your Guru, the preceptor. A married
lady can make her husband as her ideal at the centre of Trikuti. The aim is to concentrate at
one centre and to have the vision of your ideal devotedly. Visualize any form you devotedly
love and from whose you enjoy pleasure.
The centre of Trikuti is not the discovery of the modern Saints. People used to meditate
at this very centre even before the rise of Radhaswami cult. The religious world is mistaken.
Did anyone meditate on the Guru's holy form before the rise of Radhaswami faith, as it is
being preached and done to-day? Nay, in the earliest days, man used to meditate on the
Natural objects. Later on Rama and Krishna became the ideals of meditation. Even then
many aspirants used to meditate upon a God or Goddess of their own faith for the fulfillment
of their desires. The teachings of Radhaswami faith are not confined to this very primary
centre. It aims at achieving the supreme Abode of Bliss, whereas the centre of Trikuti is only
one of the primary stages Radhaswami faith does not like to keep you in a stagnant state at
one centre of the past, but to uplift you beyond the supremacy of 'Maya'and 'Chhaya'. But
visualization of the holy form of your ideal is a must to achieve the higher stage of spirituality.
If you are unable to form the holy vision within, then follow the methods that I explain in my
spiritual discourses, from time to time.
Remain indebted to the Holy Form
Increasing your attachment to Him
'Lalna' Bhagyawati be true aspirant
Beg for True devotion from Him.
In my primary stages of devotion, I used to worship and adore Hazur Data Dayal Ji by
crowning him and offering him beautiful clothing. I used to decorate his photo and enjoy its
sight. 1 still remember the days of 192.1, when 1 visited him to offer my prayers and worship.
It was my external devotion and love, which gave me happiness and external Anand. But the
Anand and happiness of the internal devotion are entirely different when an aspirant diverts
inward, he enjoys Eternal Bliss.
Dayal's mother has come from a far off place like Ghazipur. She is helplessly dragged,
because Trikuti is not her final goal. Whosoever meditates at this centre of Trikuti and enjoys
the vision of his Holy Guru, Rama, Krishna or any other God, must one day develop a sense
of apathy for this stage, if he gets guidance from a realized Guru. An aspirant or an individual
with spiritual hunger must make a search for higher and higher centers for the achievement
of infinite and Formless to enjoy that Eternal Bliss. A man marries, beautifies his wife, and
enjoys all stage of merry making of married life. But a time comes, when he turns indifferent
towards these merry making of earlier stages. Similarly a true devotee goes through the
stages of change i.e. from external devotion and Anand to internal devotion and Bliss, to the
stage of immersion in Light and Sound. Worship of the external statue is the physical instinct
of sex and the internal vision of any form is the mental instinct of sex. These two stages of a
true aspirant are sure to undergo a change in due course of time.
There are three stages of Anand or Joy, i.e. (i) physical stage which is known as
gross Anand (ii) stage of subtle Anand enjoyed by mind (iii) stage of causal Anand enjoyed
by 'Self, The first stage is enjoyed by the worldly people. The second stage of subtle
Anand is the centre of Trikuti which is enjoyed by the devotee. Man Is by nature the
lover of pleasure in this world of pleasures. When he feels satiated with one stage of pleasure,
he makes search for the better stage. Similarly a true devotee, after enjoying the vision of
holy form within yearns for higher stage of spiritual enjoyment helplessly. Coming of
Dayal's mother from Ghazipur to Hoshiarpur is not under her control, she has fully
enjoyed her stage of subtle Anand i.e. Trikuti, now she is being forced to follow the path to
the higher Bliss i.e. of Causal Anand.
Some aspirants are very keen and zealous of spiritual achievement, They do attain the
meditation of Trikuti and remain attached to Its enticing visions for ever. They fail to
develop a feeling of indifference to the visions or pleasures of this stage due to the lack of a
spiritual guide or Guru. A devotee, who once achieves the final stage of spirituality i.e. of
infinity,of un-named and of All-pervading, he need not meditate at the centre of Trikuti for
the vision of his ideal or Guru. Now, I rarely meditate on the Holy form of Hazur Data
Dayal. I am revealing this truth for the benefit of old meditators and devotees, like, Seth
Durga Dass, Sh. Lal Singh and Sh. Krishak ji. When your medita-tional practice of Trikuti
i.e. of visualising Guru is complete, you will yourself feel an urge for the higher stage,
You will complain about your inability of forming Guru's image within. An old man
becomes unable to enjoy sex physically, but still he remembers his wife and develops a
feeling of Jealousy for physical sex. Similarly the devotees become victims of Jealousy for
spiritual stages. In Radhaswami faith or Sant Matt, enjoyment of the worldly or the
spiritual lower stages to the entire satisfaction is advised before yearning for the next
higher stage. Those who are meditating for the last 30-35 years, have com¬pleted the
lower stage, but still they are clinging to the Anand of that stage, because they are not guided
for the next stage, by their so-called Gurus. You yourself analyse your life, if you have
attained and enjoyed the first stage, you must have an urge for the higher Anand. But, if you
do not get the next centre for the fixation of your attention, you will feel greatly
disturbed and probably, would give up this path of Sant Matt. This is a point of great
significance that I am explaining for the benefit of true aspirants like
Bhagyawanti. Whatever form manifests within you, is your creation. You yourself decide,
who is the great, the creater or the Creation?
O, men of the religious world, do not consider me wrong. On the basis of my own
experience, I say, O brother, your 'Self Is supreme. You are yourself the creator of Ishwar,
Parmeshwar & Guru. in the scriptures of Radhaswami Dayal it is written that the devotees
and saints are the creators of Ishwar and Parmeshwar. You yourself create your own world
with your mind and thought and remain ensnared in it. A saint with compassionate heart
diverts the attention of the ensnared towards himself and advises him to follow the one within.
In due course of time of the spiritual progress, that Idea of one, also relegates. Now, I explain
to Dayal's mother her own 'Self which Hazur Data Dayal Ji explained to me about my
"Self".
Faqir thy face is most lovely
Symbol of truth, conscience & Bliss
Thou different from the three
Thy stage view, intellect do not
perceive Makes sojourn in mind-way.
The Holy form that manifests within you is not that of your external Guru or ideal. It
is your own "Self". But your intellect cannot understand this Truth, because you have
developed this belief that the manifestation of Data Dayal Ji or of any God and Goddess is the
reality. You make this centre of meditation and remain attached to its joys. The object, that
visualises your Guru or ideal within, is beyond your intellectual understanding. There is Light
and Sound within you; the object that sees the light and listens the Sound is your "Self". Your
"self" is the base and source of light and sound. But you fail to realise it because you are
guided by your intellect and wisdom. Your intellect cannot help you to realise the Truth,
because your "Self" is not born from your intellect, but your intellect is born from you. Your
thoughts and intellect keep you attached to the centre of visions i. e. Maya and you remain
stranded on the mid way.
"With deed ascending the mound of Truth
With discriminating thought in conscience".
Now, what that deed is that helps you to ascend the mound of Truth? Constant flow of
thoughts from within to see God, to love Guru and to make his statue was my deed. Guru
knows, better about the well-being of the aspirant in the spiritual as well as worldly life.
I further explain that what I was to Data Dayal, so was Bhagya-wati to him. But, he,
most compassionately made us to realise the Truth in different ways. He was most affectionate
to her and became her son, he had all love for me, he became my Master. Her nature was
different from mine, so he treated us in different ways. I have realised that stage of which
Data Dayal ji used to make references to me. You, too with deed achieve your destination.
Your deed is to follow the path of Sumiron Dhyan and to love the visualised Guru or your
ideal within. When your mind feels satiated with this Karam of Sumiran, Dhayan and Bhajan,
you will automatically develop a sense of apathy for this stage and yearn for the higher goal.
The individual can develop longing for the Eternal Happiness only after enjoying physical and
mental pleasures. His dispassion from the physical and mental attachments would help him to
follow the path to the Spiritual Bliss. The old man generally complains. "How nice it would
have been, had I not married"!? Would any young man like to listen to such a statement till
he realises himself the Truth narrated by the old man?
In the spiritual pursuits too, it is very essential to enjoy the visions of Sehasdal
Kamal and Trikuti and develop dispassion for them to achieve higher stage. Without enjoying
the visions or Anand of these stages, a scripturalist may achieve the higher stage with his
thought force, but he fails to achieve the ultimate peace and falls. If a man by controlling and
subduing his senses, by force, achieves a higher stage of spirituality, his fall is a must, because
his rise is un-natural, without the performance of deed (Karma). The guidance and blessings
of Guru in this field are a must, because Guru knows better about the beneficial and helpful
path for the disciple or the aspirant.
''With deed ascending the mount of Truth,
With discriminating thought in conscience.
Truth; conscience joy and pleasure,
Unbounded happiness all around
Dispelling three to attain fourth,
Which is the base of all.
World is Duality, "Threes" is "Trikuti"
Renouncing this mortal world".
What is this Fourth stage that is to be achieved after dispelling the three stages of
body9 mind and thought? It is the centre of your “Self". It is from this centre, Data Dayai
manifests in Bhagyawati and the manifestations of Rama and Krishna appear to their
devotees. I have discarded this centre now from where I used to enjoy all mental vision,
because 1 have realised that these manifestations and visions are the creations of my own
mind. It is all illusion (Maya). I am now helpless to make fourth stage as my abode.
"Neither thou are two, three nor four,
Nor hundred, thousand;
One, one and is only one,
Known only to the knower."
At this stage of one-ness there is no question of mine and thine, difference of Guru or
disciple. Non-duality prevails there, but so far you are thinking that your Guru is different
from you, you are not free from duality. Let Dayal's mother and other devotees understand,
what I say. She has spent years in the company of Data Dayal Ji and now remains attached to
his vision. Now it is advisable for her to attain that stage, where no vision of Data Dayal Ji
appears and no thought of house-hold occurs. It is time to dispel the mental visions-centre of
duality and Trikuti the centre of three feelings i.e. body, mind and thought.
Where is one, and all in Ye,
This too is wrong notion
See Thy Radhaswami form,
Thou pervade in the world.
But who can achieve that form of Radhaswami? Only he, who has fully enjoyed the
world of trinity and feels indifferent towards its ephemeral attractions. None else achieve this
stage. This is not a theory but a practical way of life. Those who truly yearn to achieve that
stage must first reap the fruit of their earlier desires and longings. And for future they should
inculcate a habit of desirelessness. Many young practisers (Sadhakas) come to me and
complain about their unsublimated passion and anger. There are positive reasons for such
short comings, but answers to such complaints are not given in the general Sat Sangs. Nature
of every individual is different, and the Guru, while keeping in view the nature of the disciple,
leads him through practical life. I had a keen desire, that whatever I would realise from this
life of Sant Matt, I shall reveal it to the world. In order to fulfil my desire, Hazur Data Dayal
Ji entrusted me with this duty of Guruship I am not a Guru because Guru means the ultimate
knowledge. I was a true devotee and was not free from the thought of worshipper and the
worshipped, and of Lord and devotee. I was put on this path of realisation by Hazur Data
Dayal Ji. When a true aspirant achieves knowledge 'Gyana' after practical life, he remains
centred in his own 'Self and enjoys Eternal Peace. Data Dayal Ji wrote a shabd in my name
for my realisation.
"Who is happy in this world?
Happy is only one, the Faqir.
Happy are not the richest.
Men of heavy stocks and wealth.
Renounced world, renounced that state (Ukva).
Renounced the Lord too as well.
Renounced the renunciation.
Heart satiated with renunciation."
What is this renunciation? When a seeker through practical life reaches his highest
goal, then even the precious and most attractive objects of this world cannot attract him.
Wealth, name, fame, God, Parmeshwar and even Guru cannot tempt him. He remains centred
in his own 'Self. Our scriptures too make a reference to this stage as:
From this, people understand that I will enlighten the name of Hazur Maharajji. Nay,
they are mistaken. This reference is made to True Nama for which the whole humanity is
divided into rival sections such as Radhaswami, Kabir Panthi, Nirankari or Nanak Panthi etc.
The True Nama is to make a man realise, that he is a part and parcel of that Supreme Being.
And that he has come to this planet to play the game of his Karmas and desires. As and when
his desires and deeds end, he is to merge in that very Supreme Power.
"Lips opened and closed,
This is the secret of life".
This is the True Nama, which I am expected to Illuminate and I am doing it sincerely,
and not the name of Hazur Data Dayal Ji. Innumerable saints and messengers of God came to
this world, but, is there any symbol of their name? Only that True Nama remains for ever.
What is Radhaswami Nama ? Surat has descended from that Supreme abode, She ascends
back to her abode after getting guidance from the enlightened and realised Guru. The middle
path of descending to the physical and mental region to play the game of life and ascending to
the Abode is known as Radhaswami. Radhaswami scriptures state:
"Becomes Sat Nama, at the centre of Sat Nama,
Enjoys sensuality at the centre of Kama" (Sex).
On of the basis of personal experience, I have plainly explained how you can achieve
''Liberation in your Life Time". Let the True aspirant practise what I have said, and live a
happy, joyful, fearless and liberated life.
Peace to all.
CHAPTER II
THE TRUE SUMIRAN
I have visited Hnnam Kunda, Bombay, and now I am here at Chintal Basti in Andhra
Pradesh. I do not feel that I belong to this place. I am a traveller. I have no house and house-
hold here, then why should I have any worries. Similarly a man who realises his "self"
considers himself as a mere traveller to this world and remains attracted to his supreme
abode. He remains un-attached, at His will. This is a state of liberated life.
Unlike the saints of the past and present, I have explained the truth without any
reservations. I have come from the un-named and un-seen state to reveal the reality and not to
conceal it. A sea of compassion for the ignorant is over flowing from within me. The earlier
saints performed their duties as Dayal whereas I am doing my duty as Param Dayal. I wish
you to understand what I say. Devotion with ignorance leads to miserable end. So walk on this
path of Bhakti cautiously, attentively and with knowledge. Data Dayal Ji writes in one of his
hymns :—
"I came, came, came for Ye,
Seen ye dismayed, compassion arose in me.
Manifested in compassion form,
brought me here compassion,
The Sun compassion, bright sky,
rays the fall of compassion.
Compassionate Sea awoke, flooded,
compassion spread all around"
I have compassionate feelings. You are my brothers, I wish you all a happy and
prosperous life. Follow the path of Surat Shabd, Yog inward. I have explained you all secrets,
practise it yourself. I too was very much attached to illusions, visions and mental Bliss. Hazur
Data Dayal Ji most compassionately led me out through a prac¬tical life because I had the
desire to know the reality. Had Data Dayal Ji told me at that time that it was not He that
manifests within me, I would not have realised this Truth. My practical life and the
experi¬ences of the Satsangis have convinced me that I am neither a Yogi nor father, son, nor
Guru nor disciple. I am a bubble of consciousness on a way to merge with that Supreme
consciousness.
"Sahasdal" of numerous, Trikuti of the three,
Stage of “Sunna” remains, duality free.
At "Maha Sunna", non-duality has no root,
At "Bhanver" Kala, Maya, fail to make loot."
The centre, from where multifarious thoughts arise is known as 'Sahasdal Kamal', the
centre of manifestation of the holy form is known as Trikuti, and the state of immersion in the
holy form is known as Sunna. When it is realised that I am a bubble of conscio¬usness, even
the thought of these centres does not occur to me. I remain free from hopes and desires, under
the will of the nature. The feeling of "I" has become non-existent, the game of life is being
played without any worry of duality or non-duality. Brahma or Para-Brahma.
A child does not worship or remember God. His is a life of steadiness, life of non-
duality and non-attachment. His smiling or weeping depends on the person who carries him in
the lap. Radhaswami cult, Sanatan Dharam, Jain Dharam, and all other religions of the world
preach for the achievement of this stage in life. This is infact "Liberation in Life", the state of
Jeevan Mukta.
Hazur Data Dayal Ji had wished me to change the method of preachings with the
changing times, so I have done. I do not quote scriptures, but explain my own experiences. I
dwell in the unseen and un-named state. The question arises that being the dweller of that
Supreme state, can I bring some miraculous change for the good of the humanity ? Nay, every
thing is pre-planned and pre-destined, I am none to interfere or bring any change.
Atleast two hundred barren women, many among them who had no menstruation,
begot male children with my Parsad But contrary to it, my own daughter who has been
married for the last fourteen years is still issue-less, whom I have intentionally given Parsad
many a time. What does this prove ? I am none to bless any body. Had it been so my daughter
must have been blessed with a child. I can do nothing more than wishing good for all. My
egoism has vanished. My life, words and deeds have become spontaneous. I have no desire for
any name, fame and wealth. My life is all peace and Bliss.
“Desires end, worries vanish,
Mind is all care free.
He who, needs nothing,
is the king of kings."
I am the emperor of the time, who has no worry and no desires. Baba Sawan Singh Ji
used to say that a Saint's brain adopts the shape of a four sided mirror and it reflects all
future events. He become capable of reflecting the deepest roots of objects and even the Inner
feelings of a man. It is not a miracle, but a natural process. If some¬thing good happens with
my blessings, I am not ready to take any credit for that because that is all pre-planned and
pre-destined, it is not due to my blessings. Kabir writes :-
"Nothing I did, neither I could.
Nor body capable
Whatever did was done by God
I remain Kabir."
I do not want to take any false credit by keeping you in the dark. In my view, this is the
greatest sin. I do not want to involve my "self ' in whirlpool of Karmas.
"Guru Radhaswami came, to make me realise,
My form steadily, helped me to recognise."
My "self" is unseen, un-named and profound. This does not mean that I have become
God. My own power, or consciousness or "self" is always in search of its origin or source
within. It yearns to commune with that Supreme source the Master. What did Kabir or Nanak
become? Many great Saints came to show the path of truth, but world remained where it was.
All come and go after reaping the harvest of their deeds. I have the only wealth of peace and I
share It with those who come for it. If you want to spend a happy life, purify your thoughts
and deed; and if you wish liberation from the cycle of birth and death, then be above deeds.
May all have peace.
CHAPTER-III
THE LIBERATION
Liberated alive, is liberated alone,
No Liberation till life exists, till then pains pleasures felt,
No Liberation in physical body, How liberation after death.
Liberated not holy places dweller, liberation there not kept. Gallows of doubt
not cut in life,
Hopes liberation after death.
Thirsty man as in life,
Wanders thirsty in the dream.
The detached, is bondage free,
Live there where keeps He.
Without detachment bondage remains,
Going anywhere not free.
Get freedom from transmigration,
By contemplating immortal Name.
Sayeth Kabira he alone is Guru.
Who cuts the gallows of doubt.
RADHASWAMI
From my very childhood. I had a keen desire to have communion with God. Either it
was due to His or due to my own Deeds of the Past. Now at this old age my thoughts have been
changed by my experiences of life. The conclusion of my whole research is liberation in life
(Jiwan Mukti). The aim of all saints has been to achieve this state in life. Sanatan Dhararn,
Jain Dharam, Buddha Dharam and other religions of the world too have the same aim of
attaining liberation in life.
This thought of liberation in life occurred to me last night when Shri Joginder Singh
requested me time and again to attend his marriage. But I had a programme to attend world
religious conference and then visit Delhi, Indore and Nagpur on Basant Panchami. Repeated
requestes of Shri Joginder Singh forced me to question myself, "What sort of a Guru am I ?
What for have I come to this world ? Have I attained liberation ?"
Liberation means freedom from all kinds of bondages. Is there anybody without any
bondage ? No. all are attached to one object or the other. One is attached to the son, other is
bound by the love of Satsangis, another is in the bondage of God, still other is in the bondage
of Guru or in the bondage of internal visions. You practise meditation with great zeal. You
enjoy the visions of Sun, Moon and bliss inwardly. You always feel attracted to these blissful
internal scenes. But if sometimes you fail to see these scenes you become sad, this proves that
your aim is confined to a particular mental condition. You are not liberated you are attached
to something.
To-night I deeply thought over this very point, whether there is any such stage, when
man can attain emancipation while in body. This is a question to myself. 1 had pledged to
speak to the world my experiences. However, my experiences are of very supreme state and
every body cannot understand them still I speak in order to fulfill my pledge. My experiences
prove that Yogi, mediator, Guru, disciple and even the aspirant of salvation are in bondage.
Bondage means attachment of our Surat (attention) with some thing may be gross, subtle or
causal. Devotees of God are attached to their devotion and lost in it. They too are in bondage,
the difference only is that some bondages are a source of joy whereas others prove to be a
source of worry. This is also a fact that without any bondage or attachment, life is impossible
in this world of illusion. Now the question arises, is there any such state of liberation in life ?
Yes, that stage does exist. I often live in that state of life at this age.
I have been able to achieve this state of liberation only by one thought that I do not go
anywhere to help anybody, both in physical form and subtle form, while my manifestations
help numerous people I remain unaware of these miraculous incidents. This experience
con¬vinced me that all those forms or scenes of Data Dayal Ji or of Sun, Moon and of God or
Goddess that used to manifest within me were not a Reality, but an illusion. Shri Purushotam
Dass, is my companion and friend from Basra Bagdad. To attain this conviction that your
"self" is light and Sound form is in reality the attainment of the state of Dayalpad or Jeevan
Mukta state By achieving this state, you will have dis-passion for all internal visions, forms
and scenes. You will stand convinced for ever that these thoughts or forms are not a Reality
but only reflections of mind. The object or the element that feels the existence of the internal
visions of Data Dayal Ji or of Rama is named by some as "Self" and others have named it as
the Reality or (Zatt).
Radhaswami Dayal, Sant Kabira and others have proclaimed Saints as the creators of
God or Ishwar If these Saints had the right to explain their experiences, then I too have the
right to speak the Truth to the world. My experience proves that a man who claims himself as
the base and source of all creations, is also not yet liberated, my words are tape-recorded for
the future generations and intellectuals to ponder over. Such proclamations that one's "Self"
is all in all, or that one is Brahma, attracted the worldly people towards these who made such
claims. Swami Ji said that saints are the creators of God, people madly followed him, adored
and worshiped him. The truth is far off from these mental visions. Those who are attached to
these visions or manifestions can never attain liberation. Not to speak of these manifestations,
the element that sees the light and listens the sound within is to be kept free from the light and
sound as well in order to attain the fifth stage (Panchavan Pad). To the dwellers of the fifth
stage, even the light and sound have no attraction. He develops dis-passion for light (Par
Brahma) and Sound (Sabd Brahma). As for attaining the Absolute Truth (Sat Lok) all mental
stages are to be dispensed with. For attaining the absolute truth, the light and Sound are also
to be left. Try to understand what I say. This is not an easy game to be played or an easy path
to be adopted. This path is for those.
"Who are fed up with sensualities,
Cherishes spirituality in mind
Love not, the progeny and wealth,
Searcheth among Gurus and the Saints."
All those saints known for their divinity faced miserable end. Swami Rama Krishna
Param Hans, Goswami Tulsi Dass, Baba Sawan Singh and even Radhaswami Dayal suffered
heavily during last years of their age. If a Saint has really become something as Brahma or the
creator of God, then how is it that he cannot cure his own disease ? None has any solid answer
to this question. If the writings of Radhaswami Dayal that Saint are the creators of God is a
fact then why these great saints suffered untold physical pains and miseries, You people adore
me and serve me, I do not want to keep you in the dark. I have spent my entire life in the
search of the truth. Whatever I have experienced, I explain it in plain words for those who
aspire for it Sant Tulsi Dass writes :—
On the banks of Chitarkut,
An assembly of the saints,
Tulsi Dass grinds Chandan (Sandal)
Tilak applies Raghubir (Rama)
For such couplets of Tulsi Dass in his Ramayan, people followed him, adored him and
even worshipped him. Study of his career proves that Hanuman and Rama used to appear to
him. If really Rama used to appear to him and apply Tilak on his fore-head, then why Tulsi
Dass suffered physically during his last three years, is there anybody to answer this question ?
No, whatever I have realised from the state of liberated life, I state :-
Liberated alive is liberated alone,
No liberation till life exists.
Till then pains pleasures felt.
I have experienced that salvation or freedom from the cycle of transmigration is
impossible until liberation in life is achieved. If Swami Ji, Kabir Ji, Tulsi Dass, Maulana
Rumi, Jesus Christ and Swami Daya Nand could express their experiences of life, similarly I
am keen to unbosom my observations for the benefit of the humanity. I have not yet been able
to remain in that state of liberated life for all the twenty-four hours. The process of embracing
that lofty state and coming down still continues. However the practice of "Surat Shabd Yog",
this duty of Guruship and experiences of Satsangis helps me to realise that all internal visions
are an Illusion (Maya) and all external manifestations are shadows (Shaya). Now at this stage,
I have dis-passion for Light and Sound even to dwell at the fifth stage (Panchvan Pad) or
Vedeh Gati.
Every-body enjoys mental visions or dreams. These inward visions or dreams are in
fact the reflections of all those thoughts, suggestions and external Impressions that are
imprinted on our mind. The external Impressions are magnified by our mental forces in the
same way as a film is magnified and screened with the help of convex lens with focus red
light. You enjoy singing, dancing, and fighting on the screen of the theatre, whereas actually
there is nothing except the magnified reflec¬tions of films print. All the external
influences, impressions and thoughts that affect our mind from time to time get
magnified when we sit alone, or in dream, sadhana (practice of Yoga , and in
Samadhi. But because we are ignorant of their reality, we get entrapped by them
and thus suffer or enjoy accordingly. I do not claim that such attractive scenes or visions have
ceased to occur in my dream or Samadhi. But as I have realised their truth, they fail to
play with me. I remain calm and tranquil. This is the first stage of liberation in life
that is to live with true knowledge and remain calm and unaffec¬ted by these illusions.
But if I continue to entertain this thought as said by these saints, i.e., I am Brahma,
then 1 may live a liberated life, but I would not be able to achieve Videh Gati (a state of
total untachment), due to the bondage of self-existence. I will remain attached to
Light and Sound. Understand how my bondage of being I am Brahma has vanished.
The lives of the great saints, dispelled my doubts and wrong notions that I am all-
in-all that myself is Brahma. Had the "Self" been Brahma then these saints would not
have faced their miserable end. Not to speak of others, Data Dayal Ji Maharaj, whose life
is a most authentic example, has a great will-power. His literature is full of positive
thoughts. The reading of his literature gives strength and creates self confidence. But if all
that he has written is true, and if his "Self" was Brahma, then why could he not save his
own centre (Dham) from devastations? If sayings of Swamiji, that saints are the creators
of ishwar is correct, then why he suffered ill-ness during his last two years ? If so supreme
thoughts of Swami Param Hans were true, then why he died of cancer? The lives of these
saints, my observations and experiences of the Satsangis have helped me to go beyond
body, mind, thought, light and even sound that state is a state of total detachment while in
body (Videh Gatij).
A large number of people from far and near have very high opinions about me.
Whenever I go on tour, they adore me and praise me that I help them time and again here or
there. These people and the entire world may not believe, but I know that I do not manifest
anywhere nor I do anything for any body. I am convinced of what my self is. It is a bubble of
consciousness. The bubble of consciousness in evolutionary process of nature, with the
consciousness of sound, with the consciousness of light and with the formation of mind,
conscience, wisdom, ego and body has attained the Ego. This power of conscious¬ness is
the creation of that Supreme Power, the Supreme Consciousness, the Supreme Element
or God. You may name this power as God, Parmatama, Ishwar, Allah or Wahe-
Guru. He is what he Is Who am I ? 1 am nothing more than a bubble of
consciousness. The entire creation is His sport (Leela). I have not been able to reach
His abode so far, He is the Supreme Power and His end is beyond my reach. It is
possible that Swami Ji, Data Dayal Ji, Mohammed and other saints might have reached
His Abode or have known Him, but I have not. By attaining this knowledge that I am a
bubble of conscious¬ness and the entire creation is His will, my egoism has vanished, the
feelings of the existence of self power (Hasti) have ended and even the thought of liberation
and bondage has disappeared. When my experien¬ces have proved that His will is
supreme and all pervading, then question of bondage ends. This bubble of consciousness
has assumed the form of Faqir Chand, Lal Singh, Har Bilas, Master Mohan Lal, Narain
Dass or the feelings of mother, father and brother from place to place and from time to
time. Due to sheer ignorance of the truth, you presume to be a separate entity and you
remain dominated by your Ego. Until these veils of ignorance are removed, traps of doubts
are cut and Self is realised, these thoughts of bondage and liberation would exist To attain
liberation you must realise, who you are, from where have you come, who created you, why
were you created, how were you created ? Otherwise liberation from the whirl-pool of
bondages is impossible. Kabir says : —
“Liberated alive is liberated alone,
No liberation till life exists
Till then pains, pleasures felt”
A man who considers his "self" all-in-all, he enjoys happiness and remains self
centered, but he is not liberated, because he is bound by his joy, he is confined to the centre of
his “self”. A man who has not achieved liberation in life or who has not become centre-less or
free from the bondages of pleasures and pains how can he attain liberation after death? The
existence of Egoism is the greatest bondage. This egoism may be physical as I am father,
mother, son, king, Guru and disciple—these are all bondages. This egoism may be subtle
as I am Sound, Light, Brahma, Truth, un-named, unseen and profound, these too are
bondages, though they are a source of joy. As the worldly people are not capable of
understanding the highest stage of spirituality, the ancient stages propounded different
religious philosophies so that mankind may live a life of hopefulness, peace and happiness
So I do not denounce those who propound that Sat Guru would come to accom¬pany
the disciple at the time of death. Such a positive thought is a great source of encouragement
to an individual. 'I am Brahma' is also a great source of positive and helping thought. I
am a disciple or devotee is too a great helpful thought. All these religions and
philoso¬phies are not bondage free, but the difference is that their bondage is a source of
joy. These religions, sects and philosophies cannot liberate you. The roots of the cycle of
transmigrations remain alive as long as egoism exists. That is why I proclaim, that I have
come down from the un-named stage (Anami Dham). It is only this un-named stage
where egoism vanishes and individual attains Jeevan Mukti.
"Surat becomes Blissful, after all extremes,
Purash Anami (un-named) reaches sky supreme."
Now this stage where egoism vanishes, the Abode of the Lord, is not realised by any
saints, not even by Kabira, Swami Ji and other great Mahatmas. Because by reaching that
state, they them¬selves lost their own entity, they named it as un-named and un-seen state.
Whether that supreme state is really un-named no body has any positive proof to prove it. I
know that I am revealing to you the highest stage, which is beyond your understanding. I am
forced to perform my duty. My experiences, truthful speaking and my obser¬vations have
helped me to attain liberation in life.
No Liberation in physical body,
How liberation after death.
Liberated not in holy, places dweller,
Liberation there not is kept".
I add my experiences to the experiences of Sant Kabira:—
Liberated not the practiser of sound,
What deed to follow and what to propound.
He whose "self is attuned to the internal sound and who enjoys its Bliss, how would he
detach himself or liberate himself from the bondage of sound and its joy? Similarly the man
who is a practiser of light and enjoys its Bliss is in the bondage of Light. This is a different
thing that we do not consider Light and Sound as the causes of bondage. But the truth
remains that all pleasure-giving objects are the cause of bondage. The difference is only of
degree as between the golden and iron chains. The chains remain the chains.
Gallows of doubt not cut in life,
Hopes liberation after death,
Thirsty man as in life,
Wanders thirsty in the dream.
All the internal stages of Sehas-Dal-Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna, Maha-Sunna, Bhanver
Gupha, Sat and Alakh are nothing in reality, but the impressions of the external world
imprinted upon your mind. Whatever is visible within is a reflection of some real object or
impression of the external world as already explained above.
Our physical body is constituted of the particles and atoms of nature The Divine
element that dwells in this body is in the form of reflection of the Supreme Reality. If this
truth is understood then all cravings even for practice (Sadhana) also vanish. Light and
Sound within are also the reflections of external Light and Sound. As already referred above,
a stage comes, when you develop dis-passion for Light and Sound and even your practice
(Sadhana) also comes to an end. But mind this stage can only be achieved after attaining
Experience, Knowledge, (Gyan) and Guru).
"What to practise when Guru is graceful" (Found). A man who has found a real and
graceful Guru need not under go the hardship of Sadhana. The aim is to understand and
experience the truth. Guru leads the aspirant through practical life. But mind this state is not
within an easy reach. I myself had to spend my whole life to achieve this knowledge. It is after
having personal experience that one can understand the words of Satsang.
'Gallows of doubt not cut in life,
Hopes liberation after death.
Thirsty man as in life,
Wanders thirsty in the dream."
Is it not a fact that when you feel thirsty in your dream you search for water to quench
your thirst ? Does there exist any source of water in your dream ? No. But still you quench
your thirst. Similarly you create a woman in your dream and enjoy sex with her. Does it mean
that a woman actually appears to you ? No, this creation of water or woman in your dream is
not a reality but reflections or impressions that are imprinted upon your mind. The Sehasdal-
kamal, Trikuti, Sunna, Mahasunna and Bhamwar Gupha too are in fact Imprints. If you once
understand this reality your doubts would vanish and you need not feel attracted towards
these centres. One can have the understanding of this reality only after following this path,
Have the glimpse (Darshan) listen to the words,
Having listened churn in mind,
Having churned get the essence,
Having the essence digest it,
Having digested, be perfect.
Dispelling, world illusion and fear.
But who follows this path ?
"All come in presence of sat Guru.
Enjoy not his glimpse nor catch his words."
When I use such works so emphatically I do question myself. Are you misleading the
world ? Thousands of Satsangis have died per¬forming austere practices. I have made every
thing clear and easy for those who aspire for it. A Satsang of Hours is better than medita¬tion
of Hundreds of years, If you succeed to understand this point you would not worry about your
failures in meditatlonal practice.
"Guru is knowledge, Sermonisation of Spirit Sant Kabir writes
"The detached is bondage free,
Live there where keeps He."
Sant Kabir advises us to achieve the state of detachment. The State of detachment is
invincible by illusion. Firstly since I realized that it Is not I who manifests to do your work, I
was convinced that vision and manifestation of Data Dayal were not a reality but an Illusion.
It made me to detach myself from the visions. Secondly, this wrong notion that I am Brahm or
I am all was dispelled by the lives of Swami Ji, Data Dayal Ji, Sahib Ji, Moullana Rumi and
Shamstabrez. Satsangis and these Ma hat mas proved to be my true Sat Gurus. I have no
selfish motives. I have no desire for name and fame, I explain this truth simply to awaken
mankind. Whether what I say is right or wrong, is not known to me. I have done my duty as I
had pledged. Data Dayal Ji had said.
"Till Ye see with thy eyes.
Accept not all that I say,"
So whatever I state is my own experience. I am convinced that I am a bubble of
conciousness created by a motion in the Supreme consciousness. I was unnamed, invisible and
mingled in Him as butter or Ghee is mingled in the milk. Radhaswami Dayal writes :—
CHAPTER IV
THE SATNAM
O, Mind, Contemplate, Life is Short,
Four Joining came to carry ye on Wooden hourse;
Burn they will, by collecting wood, as
holi of Brindaban.
Glass palace often doors, death makes
complete seizure. 'Agar* is cut, 'Nagar' torn, breath left,
and skull broken.
Mother weeps holding cot, holding arms brothers weep.
Spouse cries with dishevelled hair
Of her husband's company deprived.
Recall O, mind, Ye Satnam, restraining thyself complete
Sayeth Kabira, hear O, Ye Saints, Creator
is the destroyer."
RADHASWAMI
These two or three persons have come from Jammu and a few more have come from
some village. They wish me to baptise and sermonise them. As a true man, I ask my ownself—
will they be eman¬cipated after being baptised and sermonised by me ? His Holiness Hazur
Data Dayal, Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal, opened my eyes by deputing me to this duty. His
Holiness had a great mercy upon me.
“O Mind, Contemplate Nam, Life is short."
Rishis, Munis and Saints have been awakening mankind from time to time, that life-
span is very short, that you have been passing through this cycle of Life and Death for lives
together, so contemplate the True Nam and meditate on the Holy form to get rid of this cycle.
Now, here arises a very important question. This boy who has come here for getting
himself initiated, tells me that he suffered a typhoid attack when he was only one year old.
Due to this attack he became invalid for ever. You see how painful it is for him. A child of one
year did not commit sin, nor did he injure one's feelings. Why did he lose both of his legs?
There must be some reason beh¬ind it. Either he must have committed some sin in his
previous life for which he suffers punishment now, or, if you do not believe in the philosophy
of Karma, then you will have to admit that the Creator of this world is cruel. He gave birth to
the child, and disabled him of both of his legs within the very first year of his age. Thus you
have to agree on one point out of these two. Either we will have to accept the philosophy of
Karama or admit the Creator is cruel,
To remain safe from the Karmas and free from the laws of the Creator, Sant Mat has
propounded this 'Nam'. I ask myself ''You have spent: the whole of your life in Bhajan. Are
you sure that you are free from the effects of your own Karama (deeds)? Will you go scot free
from the cruel hands of the Creator of this world ? These people have come for Nam
(baptism). If you baptise them, will they be free from the pains of the world by your
baptism?" Daily, I receive a bundle of letters. Some writers are ailing, some are issue-less,
others are suffering for one reason or the other and still others have disturbed lives. The
whole world is full of pain. I often put this question to myself: "You do remember Nam, are
you now sure that you will not come to this world again?" I have firm belief that if 1 continue
this Bhajan, then I shall not come after death, but if I aban¬don it, then surely 1 will not be
free, and will have to take re-birth.
Now what is Nam? It is to gain firm belief that, whatever colour, farm, thought, vision,
or feeling is visible within, is all “Maya”. This is all mental creation. None of them has real
existence, but still it occurs within, and we continue to be prevailed upon by each of them. Due
to ignorance we accept these internal visions as true, and thus enjoy or suffer accordingly.
Mr. Krishan Lal Sahni, came from Jamuna Nagar yesterday and narrated to me an-
incident of his son's marriage. He said that virtually he had no money for the marriage and
was completely helpless. How¬ever, he Continuously kept on meditating on my form, He has
all praise for me and does not feel tired while praising, that Baba Ji did so much in this
marriage for him. He offered some clothes, sweets and Rs. 21/- to me He did all adorations
and salutations to me. Now I on my own part, go within and ask myself did I know anything
about the marriage of his son? No Did I go to Yamuna Nagar to help him in his monetary and
other difficulties? No. Mr. Sahni is settled at Kanpur and he arranged the marriage at
Yamuna Nagar. After marriage cere¬monies were over, he sent me a telegram. However, I was
least aware of Mr Krishan Lal, the sender of the telegram from Yamuna Nagar, so I could not
reply. A few days later, I received a reply-paid telegram and I replied to the same. Now the
question is : who helped him? Was it myself who helped him? No. He was helped by his own
faith, belief and devotion. But the real help, that I want to render to the suffering humanity, is
desired for by very few. A true Guru guides mankind to the path of liberation, so that it may
get emancipated and end the entire scuffle for ever.
You people have come to me for Nam Dan (initiation). What Nam should I give to you ?
The first and foremost rule that works in this world is that whatever you gain or lose, is the
result of your own longings and desires or harvest of your previous deeds. As you think so you
become, on mental states depends the body's fate. As you sow, so shall you reap Samskara of
your previous Karmas stand by you. If you do not believe this philosophy then-you will have
to believe that the Creator is a tyrant. I do not say that the Creator is cruel, but the intellect is
forced to accept it that way. What sin did this boy commit at the age of one year ? Why was he
rendered legless ? Why is he suffering ? You know, it rained heavily yesterday, crores of germs
and creatures must have died, and some number or even many more must have been born.
During floods thousands of buildings are washed away and men are drowned, large number
of birds and animals are swept away. Saints name the Creator as Kal. He created this world at
His own will, and therein exist both pains and pleasures. Then the real Sat Nam is, to go
beyond the mental existence and merge into the light or 'Brahm' Beyond this stage is Shabd
(The Eternal Sound) If you have understood the forces of mind both constructive and
destructive, and if your Ideal is formless Light and Sound, then at the ultimate end, you will
definitely merge into Light and Sound, you will not be ensnared by the mental visions. Sant
Kabir writes:
"Far off, your abode O Hans,
House unbound, limitless
Neither body nor Maya exists there,
Nor trinity pervades;
Four Castes do not exist.
Nor the family traditions
Nine, six, fourteen learnings neither,
Nor the thought of scriptures Meditations,
Penances, nor pilgrimages,
Nor rules regulations
Neither, creation of five elements,
That is beyond destruction.
Three gods nor thirty-three crores.
Nor the ten incarnations.
Far beyond the sixteen Sankh (stages)
exists court of God Eternal.
Sitting on enlightened throne,
There sounds Shabd eternal.
Manly form, how do I explain,
He is beyond explanation.
Bright equal to thousands Suns,
One cell of the superman.
Different from word and wordless,
That is our true Nam.
Come here with secret word,
In this mortal world.
Meet four Gurus to find out,
He creates the whole world.
Hold His arm, Ye for ever,
and go beyond O, Hans,
To that great island Ye belong,
Listen my word O, Hans.
Humble Kabir, this time,
Follows foot-prints of the Formless."
That is our Desh (abode). That is our origin. What happens after reaching that abode ?
Man gets salvation. He merges in his own self, i.e. Light and Shabd. But every individual
cannot have an easy approach to that Desh. It was due to this very fact, that among Hindus.
Gayatri Mantra used to be introduced to every child at the age of nine, so that Light and
Shabd may manifest in him and he may be able to attain Nam. One who feels detached from
this world and wants to be above the pains and pleasures of this mundane world; Nam is for
him. He is the true claimant of the Nam.
"Who are fed up with sensualities,
Cherishes spirituality in mind,
Loves not progeny and wealth,
Searcheth among Gurus and Saints".
Blessed are those, who suffer from one misery or the other. Only those who suffered,
developed the spirit of detachment from this world and adopted this path. If there is no pain,
the idea of finding out its solution does not arise and he who has no desire for the solutions of
his miseries is not the right man for Nam. For him is Ved Marg (Philosophy of the Scriptures).
Not a single religion of the world dares to name the Creator of this world as cruel. Only the
Saints have raised this slogan,
The pleasures of the world do not last for ever. Transition is the law of Nature. Nothing
is permanent. Every formation is followed by deformation you are hale and hearty to-day, you
may recite Ram Ram, may make adorations and prayers to God but ailments and death
would not spare you. If you are a believer in Karama Philosophy, refine your Karma, purify
your longings, do not indulge in Swindling and cheating, do not usurp others' wealth or
property share Others' dues are not only limited to wealth or immovable property alone; to
develop illicit relations with another's wife is also usurpation, Keep your thoughts pure. Never
indulge in deceit for your personal gains. Develop enmity against none If you wish to be happy
in this world of the Creator, then be of Him. Be of the all pervading “Karta Purusha". The
Creator is a power that creates this world with its own will. That force is signified by Bindop,
(dot) at Om Develop attachment with this Bindoo, (Zero of Om). It is the Creator, Sustainer
and destroyer, all in one. Its second name is Tenth Door (Daswan Dawar) in Sant Matt. He
who remains attached to this Bindoo, entertains pure and positive thoughts, remains happy in
life. But this does not mean that he is emancipated; for that there is the path of Light and
Shabd. For that the Saints have propounded the philosophy of Sumiran Concentration and
Dhyan (Meditation). Because the mind is most restive and thinking is its quality, the Guru
(The Preceptor) gives Nam to keep it busy in Sumiran and Dhyan. Some suggest the Jap
(mental recitation) of Ram-Ram, others ask for Wahe-Guru Jap some others recite Allah-
Allah, and still others use the word Sat Nam for it. Indeed the Lord has no name and form,
but still all names are His names and all forms are His forms. Accept Him in one Name and in
one Form. Have firm faith and belief that He is the supreme and all pervading. It will make
your life smooth and happy, in your bad days, your faith, Sumiran and Dhyan will help you,
and not Faqir Chand. If today I do not speak the truth, and maintain the iron curtain for my
own name, fame, wealth and self-aggrandizement, I will be the greatest sinner. It would mean
hypocrisy.
You people have come to get Nam. The true Nam is to see the Light and listen to Shabd
within. But, mind, every person is not fit to achieve that stage. It depends on one's Samskara
and purity of thought and mind, My Sat Guru had initiated me with Radha Swami Nam and
Dhyan of Guru's Holy Form, I do not want to break away with the old tradition, If you want
to adopt this path, follow Light and Sound within, It can redeem you.
Why do we meditate ? I have explained you that we want to get rid of the worldly
sorrows and joys, for ever. But if somebody has not so far developed dispassion for the world,
he will fail to fix his mind at the required centres, if at all he succeeds, he may get ‘Anand’ but
he would not be able to free himself from Maya, due to worldly cravings in his mind. Hence
an aspirant, must first of all, detach himself from all worldly longings. Swami Ji Maharaj
writes.
"Ye hold the world as true,
How can Ye achieve Nam".
Dispassion (Vairagya) cannot be achieved easily. It depends upon your previous
Karmas. Krishan Lal Sahni was helped out of his difficulty by his Sumiran, Dhyan and faith
and not by me. This is a plain truth. I do not follow the path of false Gurudom therefore. I
enjoy peace and I am happy. Hazur Data Dayal had deputed me to this task of helping the
weak, helpless and ignorant, I have done it whole-heartedly. If you truly wish to recite Nam,
then concentrate on the Holy form of your Guru in between your eyebrows. Do not make use
of your tongue for Nam Jap if you fail to concentrate then you can recite the Nam with your
tongue and even make use of the rosary at the primary stage. But the true Nam is to merge in
the Light and Shabd after complete mental attentiveness.
''First Lord becomes pupil.
Who surrenders body, mind and soul;
Later Lord becomes Guru,
Who blessed Ye with Nam".
You have come for Nam Dan. As long as an individual does not surrender his body and
mind to his ideal, he cannot achieve Nam. What is this surrender of body and mind to the
ideal ? It does not mean that you are to offer your body and head to your Guru, which is
generally understood by the ignorant people, it means, complete forgetfulness of body and
mental existence at the time of meditation. When one achieves this thought-free stage and
merges in Light, he attains Nam So complete surrender is a must. Mr. Sahni did not surrender
his body and mind to his ideal. He was in fact very much in his body and mind wishing the
fulfilment of his desires. Because, he had faith, his work was done during the marriage of his
son. I did not do his work I was not even aware of his son's marriage. You have come for
Satsang Listen :
"Be of one, all will be yours,
By holding many, you gain none.
He who changes his ideal from day to day gets nothing. Spend your entire life for one
thought and one ideal. A woman can enjoy her sex wherever she may like. But she does not
command respect. But one who clings to one and surrenders to him enjoys not only
woman¬hood, but all regards, as mother, grand mother, great grandmother, aunt and
maternal aunt etc. Understand the depth of what I say. This is a Satsang and not a
propaganda congregation.
Nam is for getting salvation and that is within you. But only those are blessed with it
who are completely detached from this world. This dispassion should not be due to some
reason, such as losing of wealth and becoming poor, or due to grief of the death of a very close
relative. It should be based on the realisation, that this world is an inn and we are pilgrims.
This is not our permanent abode, all will leave turn-wise after ten, twenty fifty or a hundred
years. Dispassion aroused by this realisation is known as spontaneous dispassion.
"Glass palace of Ten doors,
Death makes complete seizure,"
Sant Kabir has named this body as a glass palace. What this glass palace means is only
known to Kabir Sahib. But what I have understood I explain. Every thing is the projection of
our mind. You see, there the statue of Hazur Data Dayal is installed. On its either side mirrors
are fixed and they project a large number of statues of Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj. Similar
is the position of our body. Our internal craving is reflected or projected by our action organs
i.e. Karam Indriyas. When the ultimate end of this body comes, the subtle body, influenced by
the projected cravings moves up in the upper religions, and again takes birth as and when the
proper media for projected cravings is available. But, if you continue meditation and render
your mind desire free then at the ultimate end, if your mind does not project any craving on
your subtle body, what will happen ? Your Light and Shabd will manifest, your subtle body
too shall remain here and your "Self" will merge into the Absolute without any further cycle
of birch and death. Bhajan means tranquility. As long as there is existence of mind, thoughts
and feelings will arise and thus tranquility would not be achieved. So Bhajan is essential.
"Mother, weeks, holding cot,
Holding arms, brothers weep
Spouse cries with dishevelled hair
Of her husband's company deprived.
Recall Ye Satnam, restraining thyself complete"
What is Satnam ? Uttering of the word ' Satnam" with the tongue is not the true
Satnam. One person is known by one name and another by another. Our "real self" Is the
true Satnam. The object that dwells in body, mind and soul, and that which feels the existence
of body, mind and soul is our "real Self". Commotion that takes place in that object is known
as Satnam.
"Kabir Sayeth : hear Ye O Saints,
Creator is destroyer".
Every atom of this world is moral, wealth, buildings, sons, daughters. Even Faqir
Chand shall disappear one day. So, Sumiran Dyan and Bhajan are most essential. Remember
Radha Swami (word spoken) or any other Nam (word spoken) that you like or love, and
meditate on Guru's Holy form. Keep your conscience clear and pure. Whatever you desire,
yearn for it. If your desire is strong, it will positively be fulfilled, It is a fact and not a miracle,
I have explained the truth. To adopt it in your practical day to day life is your duty.
Peace to all.
CHAPTER-V
GOD AND THE WAY TO HIS ABODE
RADHASWAMI
This work of Satsang or spiritual discourses is not for others, but for my ownself. Ever
since I became aware of my existence, I have been making an earnest effort to search
"something'' within. I am not clear about what that "something” is ? But search is going on.
There is a craving within, a sort of attraction upward exists all the time. Old age has dawned
upon and I daily observe, how death, makes the whole creation, its victims one by one. Hazur
Data Dayal ji came and left Many great and famous saints came and died. I often think deeply
where did they go ? Where shall I go ? Previously when I had such questions within me, the
manifestations of Ramchander Ji or Krishana or of Data Dayal Ji used to answer them. Now
those days of my life whether good or bad are gone. At this stage, I do not have the faith of
those days, due to my new experiences in this line. There are countless .instances where my
form appears to many people either in dream or in awaking, tells medicines for incurable
disease;, blesses sons and helps in spiritual uplift, while I remain unaware about these
miraculous happenings. Such instances have revolutionised my old faith, and made me to
realise, that, this so-called appearance of Holy Form, or manifestation of God or Goddess,
that answers questions is not supernatural power or God but one's own mind. The so called
manifestation is nothing, but the cravings and longings projected by one's own mental forces.
Kabir writes in his hymn, that Guru descends from above. The introductory qualities
of that Guru are, that he has enduring, perfect, intellect and sedate mind. Only he, who has
mental equanimity can lead the man to the ultimate Truth from the mundane world Now, who
suffers in this mortal world ? It is "I". He who, desires to know what this "I" is from where it
has come; what is its origin and where it will end ? What is God and where does He live ? As I
make efforts to know all this. Man of such thoughts and questions too is being swept by the
tides of this mortal world. And those who have longings for male progenies, name, fame and
wealth also are suffering in this mortal existence from one pain or the other. The difference
between the two is only of degree.
Many a time, I think, 'O, Faqir, you assume yourself as Guru, people bow to you, give
you all love and honour, what will you gain from this deceitful and false Gurudom ?’ I am a
researcher and a true seeker of Truth. To shun restiveness of mind and to achieve the state of
mental equipoise, is known as the sedatsness of intellect and profoundity of wisdom. These are
essential requisites to understand the Truth.
"Body stable, mind fixed, soul claim and tranquil,
Sayet Kabira, uptil then, secret can't be attained".
It means, that one's self must achieve the stage of stillness. What Kabira means by
these words is only known to him. I state, what I understand. At my primary stages, I was
unable to, understand the sermons of the Saints the element that thinks, and has the quality of
discrimnation within, is our intellect This intellect or mind, chit (conscience) Budhi (wisdom)
and ego or the sense organs (Gyan, Indriyan) make search within. When all become calm,
struggle of the 'self comes to an end, its all visions quality of questioning and answering
vanishes. He (self; achieves that stage; from where originate the worldly longings,
attachments, mind, attention, wisdom and ego. By, achieving this stage, he (self) achieves
freedom from mundane illusions. But remember, this stage is not within an easy reach of
every body.
"Sat Guru come thither from,
Whose opinion intellect is profound.
To the man of mortal world
leads He to the goal"
How Sat Guru leads the worldly man to the ultimate Truth ? What I have understood,
by my experiences. I express for my own satisfaction and peace. I am being dragged to do this
work, by my own deeds. In this work Truth is not spoken, sins of others are shared. To-day, in
the morning Sh. Gopal Dass, Sita Devi and Ram Chandra's wife, burnt incense, lighted the
sacred lamp and made offerings of sweetmeats to me with all adorations and salutations. I
thought within self, “O, Faqir you get yourself worshipped, is it not false action (deed) on your
part?" The individual worships, adores and makes offerings to some living Guru, image or
God, Goddess according to his own faith, belief and devotion, in return he gets the fruit of his
own devotion and faith The Guru, of the worshipped gets credit and involves himself in the
false prestige and fame. While the worshipper achieves his end, or motive due to his own faith
and belief. In fact, the Guru or the worshipped does nothing to fulfill the desires of the
devotee, it is all the faith of the later.
I am a seeker. I have spent my whole life in the search of the Lord, the Truth. Even at
this stage, my efforts are regular to remain above the bodily feelings and mental visions. But
still that stage has not been achieved permanently. What does Sat Guru do for the aspirant ?
Sat Guru guides to the path of Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan, so that the aspirant may be able,
to achieve mental concent¬ration at one centre, listen to the eternal sound and attain the state
of calm intellect and profound wisdom. When the aspirant achieves this stage of equanimity
he becomes, what he was in the beginning. In the beginning there was neither, body, nor mind,
nor thought, neither sense organs, nor work organs. It was a state of Truth and I was our
origin. This is what I have understood about our origin. I get peace and bliss out of this state.
Morning and evening, I try to merge in that State of Almighty Lord. At the primary
stages, it is impossible to achieve that state of Formless and Nameless. So Guru Is to be
made as an ideal, the Supreme Being. Those who worship the body of Faqir Chand,
Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Maharaj or any other Guru, cannot achieve that state of
Truth, because they are attached to the body. Guru is not to be considered, the
''Word made flesh" (human being\ but to the accepted as the spiritual manifestation, the
ideal personality of the Divine Being. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji defines that
Divine Being in one of his songs as :-
''Bliss soundless, formless, sound from thou Swami,
Bliss, the unseen, un-named, profound, named thou
Anami (un-named)
He is the master of all animate and inanimate. In the beginning He was calm,
without any sound, later on it activated and produced the eternal sound. He is the Lord, the
giver of Bliss. He is the origin of all. Whole creation takes place out of Him. All planets,
universe and earth are His creations.
''Bliss, the compassionate, the pitiful, the Lord,
Bliss, un-hidden secret, the secret, the happiness God."
Yearn with true heart and sincerity to reach that stage of Lord where there is all
happiness. But you cannot achieve that stage so easily because of your worldly attachments
and longings.
"Thy unbound glory, who can sing thy origin & end,
Who can know thy secret, who can make a comment,
Thou manifest in the Form of a Saint,
To awaken the mankind.
Cut off the snares of Time and Deed,
Lead to the Absolute's kind."
That Divine Being comes to this world in the form of Saints to awaken and guide the
ignorant suffering mankind. What is Kal and Karam? In Sant matt, Kal, is time, there Is
motion and action in Time. The variety of motion and action in Time is known as deed or
Karam. Till our self" or Surat through the practice of contempla¬tion and meditation do not
achieve that state of motionless or inertness, we cannot succeed to liberate ourselves from
Kaal (Time) and Karam (deed). There is always a movement in our body. Blood circulation
continues ceaselessly. The process of breaking and remaking of cells goes on regularly. Health
and body strength depends on making of cells and when this process ends, old age approaches,
God is beyond all these processes. His stage is of Inertness or calmness. It is also known as the
state of tranquility.
"Beyond the three stages of consciousness exists our abode". Sat Guru comes from that
fourth stage, to unfold the secret. He reveals that this world is of duality, where both pleasure
and pain, Happiness and Sorrows exist, and if you desire liberation from it, then follow the
path of Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan. Concentrate your mind at one ideal point, that will
redeem you.
You people come here for your own motives. I feel indebted to you, because your
experiences have helped me to realise the Truth or the Secret. Though I have not yet attained
that state of Absolute Truth, but I have known it, and I am always in effort to attain it. My
regular effort is to remain attracted to that state of Soundless-Sound, What would be the
result of my efforts, I am not aware. Sh. Sewa Ram, you have come, you do all jobs for me. I
too feel my responsi¬bility towards you and I sincerely wish to perform my duty. Make one
image or Form as your ideal. I do not recommend that you should make me as your ideal.
Make any Form as your perfect ideal, on whom you have firm faith and belief. Undertake
constant inarticulate repetition of His name, meditate on His Holy form and enter the state of
contemplation. Be honest to your own self and pure at heart, because whatever we gain or lose
in this world of Time and Deed is the fruit of our own inner conscience.
"First, the Absolute, self Supreme,
Bow to thy lotus feet.
Recite and meditate day and night,
Contemplate on Radhaswami."
Radhaswami is a "Word spoken" (varnatmic). It is recited by agency of tongue, teeth,
lips and gullet. This recitation is audible. But the true recitation is inarticulate repetition of
Radhaswami within.
It is to attune your "self" to the Eternal Sound (Anhad Shabd). Now mine is quite an
old age, I am sure to leave this mortal world sooner or later. But, where shall I go ? I have
understood, that if I could remember Him. The Unnamed, the formless and the profound, I
shall merge in Him losing my own entity. But if I remained attached to the worldly cravings or
this Gurudom, then I cannot say what would be my end.
"Now I proceed to the immortal abode,
breaking chains of all, body, mind and thought
Follow those who desire.
our path of hanging on the gallows."
To reach that immortal abode, one has to dispel all worldly longings, thoughts, desires
and attachments.
Now, what is meant by hanging on the gallows in Sant matt. When some body is
punished to death by hanging i.e. a rope is put around his neck from the gallows. The wooden
plank is removed from beneath this feet and he is suspended in the air with only rope round
his neck, that throttles him to death. The accused gets no support what¬soever to his body
except the rope of gallows. Like wise in Sant matt. His abode is gallows "Surat" or "Self" is to
be hanged, to it with Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan and later to be suspended without any
support of desire, longing and even of Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan except with the string of
love. This is what I understand from the word gallows.
O Faqir, these Sat Sangis, have taught you the method of hanging at gallows. Only this
experience of a manifestation of my form at different places, of which I am never aware, have
changed my life. Those people who create my form with their mental forces to fulfill their
worldly desires, are not interested to know the Truth. They do not hang themselves on the
gallows, because they depend on the support of my Form, where as to a man on gallows, there
is no support. This is the highest stage. If some body desires to achieve this stage, he should
make only the Unnamed, the formless as his ideal. If your ideal is Sargun (he who takes birth)
then attainment of that state is impossible. To achieve the state of your origin, make the
Supreme Being as your ideal and have firm faith on Him. But, because you cannot
concentrate at that point of formlessness, it is advisable to you to believe that your ideal is
Parkash Swarup (all luminovs), Never think, that your Master lives at Hoshiarpur or Agra or
Beas or at any other religious place. He is always by your side.
'O Gallows made as the abode,
Poison made as the food.
Time can't affect him,
who remains alert for good.
To the Vedantis (scripturalists), God is one's own "Sell" to the devotees. His form is His
own, and to the followers of Guru matt, Guru is the image of God. These are differences of
words and expressions. Making of poison as food means a very difficult task i.e. to remain
attached towards the Supreme Suing without having any other desired in mind, A man who
has no worldly desire or attach¬ment, automatically remains attracted towards Him.
"Lover makes a call of love, I fail to go.
He pure, I impure to His feet fail I to bow."
There is an eternal sound of that Supreme Lord going on within us, but our attention
fails to catch it due to worldly desires (Impurities) in it.
"For whom Did I proceed, He came to me to meet,
Lord stands to Thy face, Kabira, bow to Ais feet"
What for, you go to temple mosques and other religious places. He is always within
you. But this is beyond your understanding. That is why I generally say that now I am unfit
to give Sat Sang of lower stages. I speak from a very high stage, which is beyond your
compre¬hension
Now I speak for those who have worldly desires. Make any Guru, god or goddess as
your ideal on whom you have firm faith. With whatever Nama your Guru has initiated you
recite It. Concentrate your mind, with Sumiran and Dhyan on that holy form. Without this
process yon cannot attain peace. As for the attainment of the ultimate stage or Deliverance is
concerned, it is not for every body. Or every body is not competent for it. Only one or two
among crores aspire for that state. Sh. Parshotam Dass, you are my very old friends you
know, I have spent the whole of my life in this search Sat Sangis have helped me to
realise the truth Now I always try to remain on that gallows (the stage of bliss) and
enjoy it. This difficult path is not for the worldly people. You should follow the path of
Vedas or scriptures, I.e. keep your mind and thought always pure and positive Have faith
at one place or on one God or goddess, if you are a Sanatanist, then make Rama or
Krishna as your ideal, if you are a Mohammedan, have Mohammed as your supreme
ideal, if you are a Christian make Christ as your supreme saviour and if you are a Sikh, then
make your ideal according to your own faith Be the devotee of only one ideal and think
that your ideal is supreme the creator, sustainer and your saviour. But it does not
mean that you should develop hatred and enmity towards the followers of other God
or Goddess than yours. The purpose is to have support of that un-named supreme
power in any form to spend this life happily Always entertain this thought that your
ideal is with you and if you succeed to confirm this thought, it may help you to achieve the
ultimate truth one day and you may be able to reach His Abode.
Peace to the whole humanity.
GLOSSARY
OF
Agar Dwelling
Basant Panhami Indian Festival of spring season
Bhajan Third stage of mediation where Sadhak is attuned to the eternal sound
Bhanwar Ghupha Highest stage of consciousness
Brahma Godhead, Creator
Brindaban Important Indian town related to Lord Krishna where holi is played with
religious zeal.
Dham Centre for religious preaching
Dhyan Contemplation, mental concentration
Hansa He who discriminates inner senses
Jap Inarticulate recitation of holy name.
Kal Time. Also death
Karma Deed
Lalna Lovable. Amiable
Maha-Sunna Perfect thoughtlessness
Maya Illusion. Not reality
Nagar Relations
Para Brahma The Transcendent; Absolute God
Ramchandra Lord Rama
Sato-Guni Man with the qualities of the Sentient force
Sehsdal Kamal Centre of all desires
Shaya Shadow
Sumiran Meditation
Sunna Semi-thoughtlessness
Tamo-Guni Man with qualities of static force
Tenth Door Perfect thoughtlessness where physical and mental senses cease
Trikuti Centre of attaining & stabilizing mental happiness and peace
Trinity Where three forces i.e. birth, life and death or creator, sustainer and destroyer
work.
The Secret of Secrets
Dayal Faqir
CHAPTER-1
SAT SANG DATE 3rd. NOVEMBER, 1975
The Hymn and its Essence
0’ Seekers! Satguru (Preceptor) has revealed to me the Secret of Self realization. You can achieve it
by Meditation within. Neither there is need to go or a need to come anywhere else. You can achieve
it without manual labor, even a deaf & a dumb & a cripple can cross this ocean of life & overcome
other obstruction & hurdles with the grace of Guru Radhaswami.
The Hymn
Kuber Nath you have come for the satsang (Community service) I am performing this duty in
obedience to my preceptor, His Holiness Data Dayal. His Holiness had ordered me to modify the
Mode of Preaching before leaving this corporate frame. In the hymn referred to above is Holiness
Data Dayal says, Satguru revealed the Reality" After spending the whole of my life in search of
Truth I questioned myself, "What reality have I know?" The SECRET is that I do not manifest
myself anywhere. This Reality is the key to Sant Mat; have I manifested myself neither in your sub
consciousness nor in your meditation. Holiness Data Dayal did his best to make me understand this
Secret but I failed to catch his symbols He did not disclose the Secret because n either the world
aspired for it nor deserved it. If this Secret is revealed, then the religious centers cannot flourish, His
Holiness did not assign this task to me to exploit the ignorant but to make me realize this Secret.
And at last, I have known the Secret.
This withdrawal is of two kinds; physical and mental but when one realizes the TRUTH, this
process of withdrawal or coming and going comes to an end. Equipoise and tranquility prevail.
There was a time when mentally I used to create the holy image of Hazur Data Dayal ji and adore it.
But ever since I came to know that my form manifests to different people at different places and
fulfils their materialistic and subtle desires, whereas I remain unaware of my manifestations, it
convinced me that whatever manifested within me was all illusion. These were nothing but
suggestions and impressions. Having known this secret, my SURAT does not long for anything but
remains within "SELF' When mind is withdrawn it becomes tranquil. Coming and going here means
the attachment of SURAT with any holy form, LIGHT, or SOUND, in unison with mind it is the
SURAT that comes and goes.
Why move hand and feet,
You attain easily spontaneous union".
The spontaneous union is to withdraw your SELF from all gross and subtle attachments and to
remain within `SELF". You are to struggle hard in order to form a holy image within, and for seeing
the LIGHT and listening to the Sound one has to do regular SADHANA (Practice) But when one
attains knowledge, the struggle and SADHANA come to an end. At this stage, the individual stands
convinced, that he is neither body, nor mind, neither LIGHT nor SOUND.
His Self attains equipoise. But it is not possible to remain in this state for all the time. I wish but I
fail. I live in mind as well as in this world realizing that whatever manifests within, is illusion, thus
they do not attract my SELF. For example, if the boy is ill, I do not get disturbed knowing that
every action has its reaction People from all walks of life come to me. I play with them accordingly
and never feel sad. I know about my own self. I do not know how SWAMIJI MAHARAJ or KABIR
lived. This is the Secret:-
A cripple cannot trudge, so how can he cross the mountain? Here the mountain means the mental
thoughts and feelings, that are insurmountable I was deeply entangled with them. But the Secret is
known to me. I surmount them all The multifarious thoughts that erupt at the time of your
SADHANA, do not allow you to become still within, These different thoughts are the mounds or
mountains, that you cannot cross But for me they have no existence now, I go far beyond them,
because my mind is crippled. No thought now tempts me at the time of SADHANA; I directly
ascend to the top. But you people cannot achieve this state at this stage. You are yet to become a
cripple still you have mountains of thoughts and desires to cross. This is what I understand by
becoming "Crippled". However, I do not claim any finality.
I came to this path at the age of 7 years and today, I am reaching 90. I have spent the whole life In
search of TRUTH. The hindrances In the way of self realization are the stages of SAHAS DAL
KAMAL, TRIKUTI, SUNNA, MAHASUNNA and BHANVAR GUFA. They are the mountains to
be crossed within. For me they have no existence, because I have known the Secret. 0 seekers! You
may all get health, wealth and peace. It is you, who have helped me to realize this Secret, and
enabled me to understand the Santmat. Manifestations of GURU, god and goddesses form is a veil.
Behind the veil lakhs of ignorant people are deluded by different religions, sects and Gurus. Big
sectarian and communal centers have come into existence due to this veil and Gurus make fortunes
not only for themselves, but for their generations.
"Dumb speaks in myriad forms,
The chiming of the bell, sound of the conch and the Thunder of cloud within are too the mountains
in the way of a SADHAK. Only the Anhad SOUND (Divine Sound) is the NAMA. It is a
Resonance from your brain. Kuber Nath, you are my Gurubhai. You respect me and love me. My
intentions are pure. All my life and my realizations are before me. Therefore, I do not consider that I
am wrong. Only this realization that I do not manifest anywhere and to anybody has transformed
my life. Because I had pledged to speak my realizations to the world and Hazur Data Dayal ji had
ordained me to change the mode of preaching, I speak my experiences of life without any
reservations.
I do all deeds without hands,
Guru Maharaj ji had ordered me to do this task and by doing this, I have attained peace.
‘Sing today Guru’s virtues,
And thus be delighted
Having compassion, supreme Abode's dweller,
Manifested Himself in human form.’
Because Hazur Maharaj got encouragement and the Secret from Swami Ji Maharaj, therefore he
eulogies the merits of Swami Ji Maharaj in these lines is under emotions of happiness. Only he can
tell you about the SUPREME ABODE, who himself has been to that ABODE. Hazur Maharaj ji
writes that "That Supreme Element has manifested in this body in the form of Guru;
‘What are you? You are an axis of the universe, O’ manly Faqir!
I, you and everybody is the same object around which the mind, Light and Sound revolve. Our
SELF is the REALITY and the rest are its attributes. Some on- says, ‘I am light.’ other one says, ‘I
am Brahma.’ This is all a fancy. The Guru explains the TRUTH and REALITY, and by his grace,
the TRUTH is realized.
‘All these names are thy modes, Thou art the Reality of them all, what is this existence all?
'It is the imitation of the Reality,
The intellect is the creation of Thy SELF. Thou hast created the world the creations are the veils,
and I was enveloped by them. These creations are to be removed to find out the SELF. I am highly
grateful to Hazur Data Dayal ji who removed all my illusions. In order to carry on the dictates of
Hazur Data Dayal ji, I needed a centre. It is due to this fact that I established this Manavta Mandir. I
know that due to my plain speaking, Mandir shall face financial difficulties but I am not worried
about it. Mandir may or may not flourish. My mission is not to collect money. Had I not spoken this
truth, I would have been a man of millions, but my mission is to remove the mask of ignorance.
One may or may not take advantage of it.
Heaven Earth and Sky,
Data Dayal ji says to me, ‘0, crazy! You know about everything but still you have become ignorant.’
Thou art neither wisdom nor Intellect
And where art thou lost
Lost thee in their game
Intoxicated by your own existence
Thou awake and sleep
But when go above them both
You will know then your own real self
My listener companion showed me the Path of Realization, though I had emotion, love and
devotion for it. This gentleman (Indicating a man sitting in the Satsang) was in the Indian Army. He
suffered illness and the doctors declared him unfit for defense services. He says, “My form
manifested in him and blessed him saying, ‘You shall be alright and get employment in the Post
Office.” This is what actually happened later on. Now the question is - did I go to say him anything
or to bless him. No. But, unfortunately, you do not aspire for what I say. You have desires for the
worldly life.
Therefore you should the path of Vedas.
Thoughts and intentions should be pure. As you think so you become and your condition
depends upon your intentions. The entire game is of your mind. For the progress in worldly life,
Sumiran and Dhyan are indispensable. But for a Shabda Yogi this world is not needed.
“Verily, thou care not,
For this Secret too,
Seen not till today,
Hazur Data Dayal Ji writes about me that he has not seen a man of my dignity. You might be
thinking that Data Dayal Ji has praised me. The meaning of these lines is quite the opposite. Listen
what Hazur Maharaj ji attained:-
The Guru directs the True aspirants to the abode of self. This abode is unutterable, infinite,
unfathomable, unnamed and absolute. We all have descended from there and we are to return there.
The Guru plains about the different centers of mind and soul and he alone tells about Surat. The
greatness of the Guru is sung because he is the only guide to the Supreme Abode.
We do our utmost to get the peace of mind. But as the Guru reveals the secret the entire struggle for
the attainment of peace comes to an end. The Guru by developing devotion and faith in the aspirants
directs him to his Real Self. I was in search of Rama and had no peace. His Holiness Data Dayal Ji
explained the secret for me as:-
Your Step is on the Right Path, Understand it & dispel the Illusion’
I was unable to dispel this Illusion. I was ignorant, about the Reality of this Illusion. For dispelling
this Illusion, Data Dayal ji gave me this work.
‘He who has not learnt this Secret from his Guru,
This place of deception, remained seeing It, Many Sidh, Nath, Yogi remained seeing it; Time its
own net separately spreading,
Whosoever went there, sent him back,
Varied tricks showing, remained there alluring, Earning of all, ever stood snatching,
That Secret Radhaswami, disclosing to one & all, upon whom, he is kind, alone he is having faith
All the forms, images and colors or scenes of SAHASDAL KAMAL, TRIKUTI, SUNNA and
MAHASUNNA are nothing but a sport of illusion (Maya) and Time (Kaal).
Egoist, ungrateful,
Nobody is free from lust and anger on this earth. They all attain liberation except the egoist and the
ungrateful. Here egoist means the one who considers the Guru as Baba Faqir or Hazur Baba Sawan
Singh ji. Guru is not the physical body. Guru is your own self. He was never separate from you. He
is never separate and He shall never be. But this TRUTH is not easily understood.
I have understood this truth from my Satsangis. Therefore, I am not ungrateful to them. I got this
Secret from a fellow traveler Sh. Gopi Lal Krishak. I served him and paid all his expenses as long
as he stayed in the Mandir. Now I am doing my best to serve another such companion Dayal Das
and you all to the best of my capacity. I am highly grateful to you because your experiences helped
me to comprehend the unintelligible.
Hazur Maharaj ji writes that had Swami Ji Maharaj not been Kind to him, he would have remained
in the trap of Time (Kaal) and illusion (Maya).
I am powerless, losing how Thy greatness,
Owned me with compassion
This is how Hazur Maharaj expresses his gratefulness to his Guru Maharaj and does not claim any
credit for himself. Kuber Nath, you are my Gurubhai. This world is based on the principle of give
and take. Those who owe me shall pay and whom I owe, shall get.
“O’ Fellow Travelers, Satguru revealed the Reality
Whatever I have gained and whatever I have understood is explained to you. Now it is for you to
brood and act.
Radhaswami to all.
CHAPTER II
The Hymn
"He who searched alone found, 0’ Fellow-Seekers! The Mine of Nam's Gems, The Mine is open in
the mind's mountain,
Pry the Sat Guru's grace,
After listening to this hymn, I question myself, "Faqir, have you attained the gem of Nama?" Had
there been His Holiness Data Dayal Ji I would have asked him about his Wealth of Nama? His
Holiness writes:-
I have been searching this mine of Name’s gems since long and now I am 89 year. What did I find?
The Mine is opened in the mind's mountain,
By the Sat Guru's kindness
His Holiness writes that the mine is opened in the mountain of mind. What do I understand from it?
I explain to you my own experiences. Kuber Nath, you have come. Every month you send me
Rs.200.00. I am a truth-lover. I wanted to see what an individual can achieve from Nama? If
SHABAD is considered the Nama which is unbreakable sound (Dhunatmac sound) then I dare not
say it. Why? Because even after listening to that unbreakable sound, when I come down to the
physical level, I see the visions. Many a time I see the good scenes and sometime bad scenes in my
dreams. I wish the modern Gurus should present their true self to their followers, so that the
ignorant may not be exploited.
This night I had a dream in which I saw running trains. An accident occurred, I carried my luggage.
My father, whom I was afraid of, met me ahead. Then I met my mother, my first wife was also
sitting there. I enquired from my wife, "What about your wounded leg? Is your leg now alright? Are
you not my wife?" Meanwhile I awoke and attuned myself to the SHABAD (inner Sound).
From such experiences, I understand that the mind of a man who undertakes the practice of SURAT
SHABAD YOG (Union of soul with God) does not become impregnable to the old Samskaras. Do
the old Samskaras not magnify themselves in his dream? They do. I sent three registered letters to
Baba Sawan Singh ji regarding dreams and enquired from him whether he saw dreams? If yes, of
what nature. He did not reply my letters. During the last years of his life, when his brother expired
Data Dayal ji wrote one of his dreams in a book. In that dream Data Dayal ji had written that he
enquired from his late brother, "Where do you live?" It proves that even the saints of the stature of
His Holiness Data Dayal ji, Param Sants, Mahatmas and those who attune themselves to the
unbreakable sound are not free from the influence of the old Samskaras. They do bud forth in the
sub-conscious mind of the great spiritualists as well. All these deeds, thoughts and feeling where
selfish motives are involved shall positively have the reaction upon the individual concerned either
in awaking or in sleep. Why do I say it? This is my experience. Ever since the establishment of
Manvta Mandir I have never dreamt about it. I have never seen Kuber Nath, Durga Dass, Munshi
Ram, Gopal Dass or any other Satsangi in my dreams though I meet thousands of Satsangis here
and in my tours. Why? For, I am neither attached to Mandir nor to any one of you. I have no selfish
motive to achieve from the Mandir or through any of the Satsangis. I have got good wishes for all
of you and love for you. I do not involve my Self in this game. This mother (indicating to an old
lady sitting in the Satsang) looks after me, serves me and adores me, but she has never appeared in
my dreams. But why my father, mother, wife and railway trains appear time and again in my
dreams? For, my Self was attached to them. My Self had developed love for them. My Self had
owned them. The impressions of ownership entertained by me for many years do not stop
magnifying even today after a lapse of many years. What is the solution then to remove these
impressions and free yourself from the grief, disturbance and whims? If you are not free from them
you are not liberated. What is that Nama which liberates you?
The gurus who advise their followers to recite Nama and assure them that they would lead them at
the time of death are false. They are most selfish. Can these gurus liberate you? Kabir writes:-
Kuber Nath, you came. I have love and good wishes for you. He (indicating another man) came.
You serve me and he too serves me. Today morning, I questioned myself, “Have you attained Self
Realization?” People say that unbreakable sound within is Nama and generally this view is
accepted. It is not so. This unbreakable sound (resonant inner sound) is in fact a means to the
ULTIMATE. It is a means of search. His Holiness Data Dayal writes:-
And thou art only buried in the well of doubts & superstitions."
Those who attune the Self to the Sound and consider SOUND as the Ultimate but do not have the
enlightenment; in fact they too remain without the attainment of Nama. Why? I narrate to you an
incident. What happens in dreams? I go to my bed, attune myself to the SOUND and develop
attachment with the LIGHT within. But how long do I remain in that state? Ultimately, I fall asleep
and enter the state of dreams. Sometimes, I become conscious that I am seeing the dreams, but
sometime I do not. In my dreams, I generally see trains, listen to the SOUND and see the LIGHT.
Sometimes, my wife, father, mother and rarely son appear in my dreams. I see nothing more than
them in my dreams. If, even after listening to the SOUND, the individual does not experience the
Reality of these visions, forms, LIGHT and SOUND, the individual remains without Nama, This is
my experience. I may be wrong. It is due to this fact that I wish that the modern saints and
Mahatamas should speak their practical life to their followers. I wish them to tell how they face the
realities of life in 24 hours day. So what I have understood about Nama is the true knowledge of the
feelings, visions, shades and images that are seen within. This knowledge, that all the creations of
the awaking, dreaming, deep sleep, consciousness and super-consciousness, are nothing but the
Samskaras, and that it is all the creation of mind, is realization. What to speak about others, even I
am not aware of my own Self. Who knows what may happen to me at the time of death? I may enter
the state of unconsciousness, enter the state of dreams and see Railway trains. How can I make a
claim about my attainment of the ULTIMATE? The truth is that I know nothing. After listening to
this hymn of Hazur Data Dayal ji, an idea struck in my mind, "You Faqir advise and preach to
others, have you yourself attained Nama?"
‘The searcher alone found, 0’ Fellow travelers,
Mind governs up to fourteen stages. Swami Tulsi Dass also writes as:-
they feel afflicted. So Nama is the attainment of "Gyan" Knowledge and Equanimity. This stage can
be attained only after having a constant search within.
when I sat for meditation I saw the magnified forms of these very Samskaras. It is due to this fact
that much emphasis is given upon good Samskaras and the Satsang of the realized Guru. Time and
again it is advised to make a search for the Realized, Realized and the Realized Guru. Study the
writings of Guru Nanak or the writings of Swami Ji Maharaj. They too have preached for the same.
The realized Guru here means, a guru who gives you the True knowledge reveals to you the Secret
and develops your discriminative faculty.
three registered letters to Baba Sawan Singh ji and received no reply. How could he reply? Had he
written the TRUTH, his Dera would have suffered a great loss. Truth is always bitter. If you say the
Truth, you would not be respected or liked. Kuber Nath, you have come. An opium eater would tell
the benefits of the opium to his visitors and a wine addict would praise the drinks. I tell you about
the path that I have trodden. Make one, as your ideal and have faith that He is Munificent and the
Mainstay of the entire creation. Surrender your life to Him and live happily-You cannot avoid the
reactions of your past Samskaras, undergo them cheerfully. There is no other solution except
enjoying them. I cannot help you but your own intentions, your own devotion, your own true
cravings and your own faith shall help you. I speak to you the SUPREME TRUTH. Do you
understand, Leela? (Pointing to a lady in the Satsang) You have spent the whole of your life in Beas,
Agra and Hoshiarpur. Try to understand the Truth. I hive told you about the entire struggle of my
life, and today I have reached this conclusion that there is a SUPREME MASTER, and His sport is
Infinite. Now neither I accept LIGHT nor SOUND) as the Guru. I live at His will. Who knows what
will happen after death?
Now, you yourself listen what His Holiness Data Dayal ji writes in these lines. What would you
gain from the company of the Guru? You will gain Secret, the Truth. But unfortunately, every
individual does not deserve it. Only rare personalities aspire for it. If you start teaching sexology to
a child of 6 or 7 years will he understand anything about it'? No. He will not. If you teach the
subject of Atomic energy to a student of 8th class, he will not understand it. Similarly, this Secret
can also not be understood by every Individual. There are stages and classes in each aspect of life.
Therefore I do not denounce anybody or any class. Every saint or Guru is right in his own place.
But only that Guru is not doing the right thing who does not speak the truth, for his selfish motives,
fame and name. Such a Guru is guilty. This old lady (indicating a lady in the Satsang) though does
not aspire for the Truth, yet I give her good wishes according to her nature so that she may have
peace of mind. The Truth and the Secret is known by the rare. In Sant Mat, greatness is of the
Secret. Swami Ji Maharaj writes:-
"Guru revealed now the Secret of the Unknown,
Surat ascended leaving state of doubt,
Attained the pleasure with each breath, attained today the fruit of Self restraint,
Mind became the Moth of white lotus, burnt the sense of modesty and shame;
Cut the snare of rules and religion,"
I became Enlightened."
Hazur Data Dayal ji writes, "Dedicated and surrendered to Radhaswami's feet". The world
considers these feet (pointing to feet) as the human feet of Radhaswami. He does not mean these
feet. The feet of Guru, is the LIGHT within. His Holiness writes that he is dedicated to the LIGHT
which is the Real feet of Radhaswami, And the form of Radhaswami, is the SOUND (SHABHD),
unless an individual undertakes the SADHANA of LIGHT within, he remains devoid of Guru's feet.
You may wash my feet as many times as you like and drink the water, but it would not help you at
all till you do not catch the LIGHT within. Today's Satsang is meant more for me to know if I have
Realized God.
Now I give you another proof of what I have said, In the book "ADHBHUTUPASNA YOGA" His
Holiness data Dayal ji writes in the last hymn, "When in your SADHANA, you start to see the
LIGHT and listen the SOUND within, then try to make a search for the guide (Guru) for further
guidance. Therefore, the SADHANA of SURAT SHABDA YOGA is not the ULTIMATE aim. It is
a mean to attain the ULTIMATE aim. It is simply a search of the mind, Guru is Knowledge (Gyana)
and knowledge is Guru.
I myself was in the dark. I too considered physical body as the Guru's form. In order to redeem me
and to remove my very Ignorance, His Holiness Data Dayal ji gave me this task. I still remember
the days when His Holiness Data Dayal ji visited Giddarwaha. There I had said to Data Dayal ji,
"Now you shall abandon your body." His Holiness, laughed and said, "Yes Faqir, whatever you have
said is correct. All my deeds have exhausted but yours are still there. Continue doing this work. You
shall have the glimpse of Radhaswami Dayal in the form of your Satsangis and you shall attain the
Sublime state." I refused to do this work. His Holiness Data Dayal ji again said, "You have not yet
reached your destination. This work shall redeem you." Now your kindness has redeemed me. Only
due to you I have been able to understand the Secret. I have known the object for which I had been
searching.
Steeped in ignorance
Is like a fool,
Enveloped in doubt
The Disciple remains in the mind,
Guru at the vertex of Conscience;
Is steeped in ignorance.
Now you yourself decide as to who is the servitor of the Guru? He who serves Baba Faqir, do you
think he is the real servitor of the Guru? No, only he is the real servitor of the Guru who has the
faith that his Guru is always within him. Kuber Nath, do you understand? You have come for
Satsang. Probably, what I say is beyond the comprehension of the people, and they are unable to
develop such a faith. But those who are inclined towards spiritual living and have attained nothing
so far, would definitely benefit if they carry the impression in their mind, of what I have said, this
knowledge will stand by you in your old age. I shall leave this world. I am distributing precious
wealth in the form of knowledge. This knowledge shall help you at that time and not the Baba Faqir.
It is my word that shall lead you out of ignorance and illusion and not me who remains at
Hoshiarpur. The true knowledge shall lead your SURAT to the Ultimate.
HAPTER- III
RADHASWAMI
My Gurubhai, Kuber Nath is here. When two brothers meet after a long separation, they share joys
and sorrows of each other. A flood of affection becomes visible. I do not know, with what aim and
intentions Kuber Nath went to Hazur Data Dayal ji. I know about my intention alone. I had a desire
to see Lord Rama and to reach the SOURCE of my "SELF". I worshipped and adored His Holiness
Data Dayal ji as incarnation of Lord Rama. He corrected me & transformed my thinking according
to the tenets of Sant Mat and initiated me to Guru Mat. Since then onwards I have been giving
many a talk on my experiences and realizations without any reservations.
Now the question is, whether I am satisfied with whatever I have said or known? Indeed, I have
happiness. I enjoy Bliss and I have attained equipoise, but still I donor feel gratified. I think you
cannot understand what I am saying. Some yearning within an individual always yearns for
"SOMETHING", when that desired "SOMETHING" is achieved, it still desires for "SOMETHING
MORE". This yearning is not pacified. You study the events of my life . In my childhood I had a
desire to see Lord Rama. I worshipped his image as of God. Later, I desired to see him in the human
from and enjoyed the glimpse of Hazur Data Dayal ji as such. But craving for "SOMETHING
MORE" is still there and ' the most astonishing aspect is that it is not known what this
"SOMETHING MORE" is?
Zauk says that ‘In this Life's ocean, life's boat is sailing,
I have told you that I have been treading a long distance. I enjoy peace and happiness. I see the
LIGHT and listen to the SOUND within. But still my craving or search for SOMETHING MORE"
persists. Struggle is going on within for "SOMETHING UNKNOWN.?' My Gurubhai is here. I am
fortunate to have him here with me and talk to him. The TRUTH is that inspire of my SHABAD
YOGA, austerities, honest living and experience of the highest spiritual stages, search is still going
on His Holiness Data Dayal ji Also writes:-
This is understood.
With contemplation, hearing & speaking."
What is that which accompanies the man when he comes to this world? Is it the family? No. Neither
there was body nor MIND nor LIGHT nor SOUND. They are all the later creations. Therefore, they
too have not accompanied me.
"SOUND hidden, remained unnamed;
There is one crude bondage i.e. he is my father and she is my mother. This lady is my wife and that
boy is my son. But there is another and subtle bond, i.e. I am LIGHT, I am SOUND I am
DEVOTEE, I am FOLLOWER I am SWAMI, and I am the SOUL.
"What you bring, what you take along
Is known to all,
Feign ye ignorance;
So far, there is existence of life, it may be physical, mental and spiritual existence or existence of
sound, the attachment does not vanish. It simply changes its form. Thoughts and feelings are
changed but attachment does exist. This is the real realization of my life that I am speaking to my
Gurubhai, Dear Kuber Nath ji. Probably, others may not be able to understand it.
Now the question is what should be done to remove this attachment from our existence. I have lived
at various stages of physical, mental and spiritual life. When a person for a certain period, enjoys a
particular stage of life, he starts developing an attitude of indifference towards that stage. For
example, you marry a woman with great pomp and show. You feel happy and enjoy your married
life to your satisfaction. Then a stage comes, when you do not enjoy the pleasure of your primary
married life, and you do not feel any charm in that life. A man starts a business. He develops it to its
highest glory and earns millions of rupees. But ultimately, he too feels tired of that lucrative
business. Similarly, I have done too much of SADHANA. Now I wish to leave it. But it shall
remain, till my body, mind, LIGHT and SOUND exists. Whatever shall remain after the end of my
body, mind, LIGHT and SOUND, is my "SELF," my origin. Therefore, live happily as long as you
live. Be happy in every condition. This is the only key to have peace of mind, in this world. You are
to forget all. But this is possible only:
Tread neither the Path of Yoga's skill, No Name’s rosary 'in the hand;
Should lose the heart's rosary bead,
It is not Love which causes pain,
"0, Friend, that dwelling, distinct from all; Dwells where our PURUSHA SUPREME,
Nor exists virtue nor sin; neither day & night there,
Nor moon & sun;
Illumination without light,
Oang, Sohang, nor above and amidst; Breathing evident not there,
He is what He is,
Says the Knowing Kabira"
At least I have not reached my, Destination and possibly none has ever reached it. Life is going on
smoothly. What will happen after death? Nobody knows. This realization gives me peace. Now I do
not make any effort, but, however a feeling of losing the Self entity still persists. His Holiness Data
Dayal ji writes about the technique of leading a happy life:-
"Who is happy in this world?
Men of heavy stocks and wealth, Renounced world, renounced that state (Ukva) Renounced the
Lord too as well,
Renounced the renunciation,
Man develops a sense of indifference towards a particular work or enjoyment after doing or
enjoying it for a particular period.
What is this Oneness? I understand. It is the Supreme Element. You may name it Rama, Lord or
Radhaswami or give it any name you like. Be convinced with this fact that the entire creation is His
game and enjoy happy and peaceful life. The LIGHT of this ELEMENT permeates from the lowest
end of this universe to its highest top.
Had I even an iota of greed for worldly wealth or fame, I would not have disclosed this Secret.
"Mingled into dust this entire world; Dust remains here forever,
He remains is ecstasy;
Every time morn and eve,
What are these two worlds? They are the games of body and mind. A Faqir knows the Secret and
nature of this game of body and mind. Whosoever aggrieved comes to him, he gives his seasoned
advice according to the circumstances and nature of the aggrieved man. His advice always proves
fruitful. What do I do? This is what I do:—
"Whatever I did realize;
You had spread to me thy begging hands (Daman); they are being filled today;
Merged am I in my SELF;
What is meant by illuminating the Nama? It is illuminating the name of His Holiness Data Dayal ji?
No. It means the revealing of the TRUTH, to the world. And what this TRUTH is? It is that what
are we are and from where have we come? My brother, Kuber Nath, the stage where I have reached
is:-
"Lips opened and closed,
With this conclusion all my struggle has come to an end, you have come. This is not a task of one
day. Who knows how many births I have taken to reach at this conclusion? So continue your efforts
and try to live a carefree and cheerful life, whatever is to happen, must happen.
My Satsang of 2 and 1/2 hours is better than 100 years devotion, those who want world/ progress, I
appeal to them that it is their own mind that shall give them worldly progress. Therefore keep your
mind and thoughts pure and constructive. Whatever you gain is the fruit of your own desires. You
have come here. I have good wishes for you. I never say it to anybody that you should attain
salvation. What I wish is "HEALTH, WEALTH & PEACE" to you.
Radhaswami to all.
CHAPTER IV
"Faqira, go beyond the illussive world; World duality, world double dealing, Pleasure, pain amity,
enmity;
Venom, Nectar spread all around."
I have explained to you the spectrum of this illusive world. The game of mind, intellect, conscience
and ego is known as the illusive world. It is due to the benevolence of His Holiness Data Dayal ji
that I could understand the Reality of this illusive world, but you too helped me. Now I do my best
not to live in this illusive world. However, this is not in my control. This is the result of my past
Karmas.
I teach you this & own you as the One' and this dispels duality VIKARA."
What is duality? It is being Dual. Remembrance of the Guru is duality, warship of Rama is duality
and the business of this whole world is duality. My duality is gone. How? Only with this
understanding that I do not appear to anybody. His Holiness Data Dayal ji gave me this task not to
get worshipped, but to make me understand the Reality of the illusiveness of this world. The
company & the experiences of the Satsangis have unveiled the REALITY:-
Guru advises Sadhu,
Sadhu prays for Guru's worship,
And got tired of seeing myriad forms, Truth remained seeing ever."
I sat at the feet of my Guru. His Holiness had blessed me that I shall have the glimpse of Sat Guru,
in the form of Satsangis. So, you are my real Sat Guru. It is due to you that I could understand that
this whole world is a duality. But this state is very sublime. It is not within an easy reach of the
worldly people and moreover, this state is not for them. I am lucky, I attained this state. I have
nothing to give to you, otherwise, I would have distributed all to you for the favor you have done to
me. You are my True Satguru.
"Thou developed love with Guru,
The thoughts, feeling, images and shades that are formed within me, is my world. When I was not
aware of this Reality it used to tempt. But now since I have known its Reality it does not allure me.
Kuber Nath, it is a Secret which none of the saints have explained in such plain words. If at all
somebody has said, he said in symbols not understandable. It is done perhaps for establishing and
maintaining religious centers and for enjoying the confidence and respect of the ignorant followers.
Adoration of the Guru is also a worldly affair, but you cannot live without it. It is most essential,
and it cannot be avoided.
"To be one is the Truth,
And this dispels duality from mind. This is all the Truth, nothing else,
Adopt it in mind."
Therefore, time and again I stress upon you to have faith in ONE. Accept Him in any form and
surrender yourself to Him alone. He who changes his faith from place to place, gains nothing. A
rolling stone gathers no moss. I never plead and advise that you should have faith in me and
worship me. Guru is an IDEAL. He is a sheet-anchor of life. Depend upon Him. Your life shall be
happy, healthy and peaceful. In 1905 A.D. when I went to His Holiness Data Dayal ji he was not
known as a saint in the public. He was known as Babu Ji, and he had no followers. I was his second
follower at that time. ‘ZAMI-ZUMBAD NA JUMBAD GULMOHAMMAD’ I surrendered my
entire to him with unshakable stead fastness and today I am happy:-
"Truth's adoption is True rule,
Dispelling untruth is Yama (abstinence). When understood this, Discretion awakened, Sat in
peaceful state."
What is this adoption of Truth? I will tell you what I myself have understood. Whatever buds forth
within me is not the TRUTH. The Truth is that object which witnesses the whole game within. That
object is my own self. All the inner creations including the Light, thought and "Sound" perish. Only
the SELF is imperishable. SELF is omnipotent but it cannot be understood so easily:-
Truth is your own SELF. There is a constant flow of thoughts and feelings, emission of physical,
mental and spiritual radiations. They are waves from within our Conscience. With the complete
suspension of their flow the state of union with Lord is achieved. What remains within after the
attainment of union is inexplicable. Different people have named it differently as Lord, Truth,
UNBOUND and UNNAMED. This is the Secret of practical life: It is not theory.
"Adopt this method, with intensive meditation,
Shines the star of knowledge, Thoughtlessness is trance, not thoughtfulness; Knowing killed the
mind".
I undertook the practice of meditation and reached the highest state within and thus understood the
Reality. But however, this is such a state where none can stay on permanently so long one is in
body. Not only I but none else also can stay there.
What is ego? What is selflessness? What remains after the end of the working of extrovert
propensities is selflessness and the reverse of it is Ego. This egoism (attachment) is of three kinds
gross, subtle and causal. To have claim over the worldly things is gross attachment. The mental
assumption that he is my Guru Ideal and Swami, is subtle attachment and enjoys the bliss of SELF
within is subtle attachment. How this attachment is to be removed? I have explained it in the
previous chapter with the help of Hazur Data Dayal's hymn:-
"Attachment goes not from my mind." "This is Guru's Ashtaang Yoga Truth's spontaneous form.
"Trance Ended consciousness regained? Again Mundana affairs appear? With Sadhan understood
Santmat.
Now I understand that all the Lower Centers are not REALITY. It is phantasmagoria.
How my delusion perished? Firstly, this realization that I do not manifest anywhere, removed the
darkness of my mind. Secondly, when I ascend to the state of L IGHT and SOUND there I try to
search out the object which sees the LIGHT and listens to the SOUND. But I fail to find its end. It
is INFINITE. What did I understand? Have I attained some extraordinary powers by reaching that
state? No. I cannot treat my own ailments. Neither I nor any other saint could and can do anything. I
reached this conclusion that this is all HIS WILL. Kuber Nath. I am telling you the experiences of
my life.
"Spontaneous trance Spontaneous Chittavritti.
This is the highest and the last stage. Now I live a carefree life without any thought of world,
YOGA, SADHANA and KNOWLEDGE of Sehasdal Kamal, illuminating light. Trikuti, sound
Omkara.
Sunna, Mahasunna, Hansaplays. Bhanvar Sohang Fountain. Transcended up dwelt in Sat Pad.
Forms colors melted.
Loveliness of Alakha-Agama, Radhaswami Abode reached.
What is the Radhaswami Abode? It is not the word spoken but it is a state where individual loses his
identity. This is real union with God
"While living life for others
Neither pleasant nor caustic
So far you are alive, perform your all worldly duties but do not develop attachment with anything, it
will give you peace of mind. You will not feel pleased with pleasures and anguished with sorrows.
It is liberation in body,
It is principle profound,
My going astray in search of Lord Rama, my desire to do good and the duality of sin and virtue has
vanished from my mind. Previous deeds are nothing but the thoughts that we cherished in the past.
These cherished thoughts take the form of deeds from time to time. None is free from the reaction
of his and her previous thoughts. When these thoughts and their reactions exhaust, atom individuals
mingle with the Entire (all Pervading). The bubble of water formed by water merges in water.
Doubts vanished and I achieved peace.
Kuber Nath, you have come. Credits and debts of previous life are to be received and paid off. Mam
Chand (late Shri Mam Chand Sharma) served me for thirty five years. Now Gopal Dass and
Narayan Dass look after me. What is this? This is all clearing off the debts and credits of the past.
I have said that individual loses his entity. At this stage of UNION of the ATOM with the ENTIRE
there remains nothing but SILENCE. Sant Kabir reached this stage, and he wrote about it. Swami Ji
Maharaj has also explained that very stage as:-
"Neither Creator, creature nor creation
Neither view nor viewer there & visible nothing; neither marked destination nor mark nor matter;
Neither self nor its modes nor beginning nor end; neither latent nor manifested, visible nor invisible,
Neither Smriti Shastra there nor Bhagvat Gita, Neither recitation of Kurana nor reciter there;
Now you yourself ponder over these writings of Swami Ji Maharaj who writes, neither “Neither
Satnam nor Anami (Unnamed) how these saints gave this verdict? That he is unnamed. It is after
having the experience of merging their own entity with the ENTIRE. These are the inferences of the
saints. What is the reality? None has been able to know it. After merger with the... ENTIRE, there
remains nothing to seek, to indicate, and to see and to speak. A bubble loses its identity by mingling
with the UNFATHOMABLE Ocean. This is my experience.
Kuber Nath! Whatever I have experienced and understood in my life I have spoken to you plainly.
May thou be cheerful!
Radhaswami to all!
Autobiography of Faqir
By His Holiness
MY LIFE
Afflicted by the poverty at home and always feeling afraid of father’s strict nature, I (at
the age of 7 years) sought relief in the worship of God, the creator of this world. Under the
impact of Hindu Samskaras my thoughts and actions were all virtuous and in due course
of time I studied the Ramayana, Mahabharta and other sacred scriptures of Hindu Dharm.
As these scriptures at length deal with our lives and works of Lord Rama and Lord Krishna
as incarnation of God in human form on this earth for the sake of their devotees, I
developed a love for them and kept meditating upon their holy forms.
It was an extremely cold morning of 1905 A.D. the previous night a terrible
earthquake has shaken the whole of Kangra district causing a huge loss of life and
property. My cousin, true to his daily routine, got up in the early hours, took his bath in the
ice-cold water and said his prayers, he prepared the meals and we sat to eat it. At this time
an employee of the railway station came in and placed a plate of meat before me. My
cousin, who was a vegetarian, felt repelled by the foul smell of meat. He put both his
hands on his mouth and nose, and out of hatred for the undesirable dish, he threw two
chapattis in my plate from a distance. There were strange reactions on his face and I could
not ignore the entire dramatic scene. Thereafter a mental conflict within me started. I
started to question and counter question my inner-self. I thought he was my cousin. He
religiously followed the dictates of Hinduism and was leading the life of a puritan, whereas
my action and deeds were purely non-puritan. Why was it so? For half an hour this conflict
continued in my mind and I couldn’t decide, whether I should eat that plate of meat or
throw it away. Meat eating is a highly undesirable act for a Brahmin. Ultimately I decided
not to eat meat and abstained from non-vegetarian foods for six months thereafter.
All these months, a sense of repentance over my actions governed me. However my
visit to a prostitute made me realize my weakness for sex. At once I wrote to my father
requesting him to send my mother and my wife (since I was married) to live with me.
One day I was going for a walk. On the way I happened to accompany a Jangli, a
village head man. In course of our conversation we started to discuss the merits and
demerits of meat eating. He put his arguments in favor of meat eating. He put his
arguments in favor of meat-eating so logically that I forgot that meat eating was no sin.
Before departing that gentle man handed over to me a chicken. I without bothering about
my previous experience handed over that chicken to a class IV employee for necessary
dressing. He beheaded that little creature and dressed it for cooking.
I brought it home and asked my wife to cook it. When my mother learnt about this act
of mine, she went inside the kitchen, closed the door and bolted it from within. My wife
knocked on the door of the kitchen, so that she might cook that meat. But my mother did
not open the kitchen. My wife pleaded with my mother to open the door but there was no
response. Then, myself, and my elder brother, both knocked at the door time and again,
requesting mother to open the door. But she did not respond to our requests. Then
frightened, (because smoke was coming out of the kitchen) I broke open the door with the
help of an axe. She came out, suffocating with the smoke in the kitchen, angry and
disappointment over my most undesirable act (regarding the chicken) writ large upon her
face.
Overpowered by motherly affection, I embraced her and implored, “Mother, why did
you not open the door? Where could I have found you dear mother had you been
suffocated to death?” My mother, out of sheer anger pushed me away with a sudden jerk
and I fell down on the ground. I rose up and under the prevailing spell of affection within
my mind, again embraced my mother and asked her why she was so angry with me. Then
she spoke thus, “you have killed the baby of a mother. The mother hen must be wailing
over the loss of her dear child. You have committed a terrible sin.” At once, prompted by
my conscience, I made a firm determination that in future, I would never commit such a
sin. Since then (Now I am 94 years) I have never committed an act which could be called a
“sin” as per principles of Hinduism, of-course, sex was a living passion with me and to
gratify it, my wife was with me.
For earning pardon for the four sin referred to above, I prayed to God in the form of
Rama and Krishna. I prayed and wept and prayed. I was helpless to do so. Because I
wanted my mental slate to be clean and it was not possible till the four blots of my
undesirable acts were struck there upon. Perhaps my tears shed so profusely, spoke of my
conscientious urgency to wash off the dirt.
However, my regular prayers continued. But, my four sins continued to disturb me,
and many a time I felt restless. It was the mid of a Moonlit night. I was praying to the Lord
and weeping bitterly. There appeared before me an aged Sadhu with a long grey beard
and a guitar (Tanbura) in his hand. Most lovingly he asked me “Dear child, what makes
you weep?”. “I have committed four serious sins. I have known from the Hindu scriptures
that God takes birth in human form in this world. I want to see Rama and get myself
pardoned for my sins,” I said. This kind old Sadhu assured me thus “For you, your God in
human form is already on this earth. You would come into his contact in this life-time of
yours and be pardoned.” After saying these words the Sadhu disappeared. My impatience
to see the Lord, face to face, increased after this incident.
In the meantime, I got a permanent job in the Indian Railways and was posted as
Assistant Station Master at Baganwala Railway Station. But my craving to see the lord did
not diminish; rather it reached its peak. Once, I wept for 24 hours continuously for the
glimpse of my Lord. Doctors were called in and they administered medicine to me. At
about 5 A.M. Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj appeared in my vision. He drew water
from a near well and gave me a bath and then told me his address of Lahore. In this very
vision my father also appeared and he made many complaints to Data Dayal Ji against
me. In the meanwhile, a class IV employee woke me and this vision came to abrupt end.
This vision convinced me that the God had incarnated Himself in the form of
Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji. So, I started to write one letter every week and address it at the
address, which Data Dayal Ji had told me in the vision. Inside the letter I always
addressed Maharishi Ji as God. For ten months I regularly wrote to Data Dayal Ji. After full
ten months, I received a letter from Data Dayal Ji Maharaj, wherein he wrote, “Faqir, your
letters, I have been receiving regularly. I value your sentiments and your passions for Lord.
I, myself have discovered, Reality, Truth and Peace at the feet of Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji
of Radhaswami-Matt. Provided you feel no reluctance in following this path, come and see
me at Lahore”.
My cravings to see God in human form had reached its highest peak by now. At that,
I was overjoyed, as I was sure to have the glimpse of the Lord in Human-Form. I had
submitted an application for leave some time ago. As per His will, the same day a Station
Master reached Baganwala with the news, that my leave was sanctioned and that he had
come to relieve me. What a coincidence it was? I handed over to him and left for Lahore
the same day.
I reached the ashram of Hazur Data Dayal Ji and prostrated my humble self at His
Holy feet. He gave me an exceptionally affectionate welcome and initiated me into
Radhaswami Matt. His Holiness gave me a book and asked me to go through that. It was
“Sar-Bachan” written by Swami Ji Maharaj the profounder of the Radhaswami faith. I went
through some of the pages of this book in the very presence of Hazur Data Dayal Ji
Maharaj. But I could not read and digest it anymore, because Swami Ji Maharaj had most
vehemently criticized almost all the religions including vendant, Sufism, Islam, Jainism and
Buddhism. He declared them all in Kal and Maya. It was too much for me. I felt hurt and
tears rolled down my eyes. His Holiness noticed-my-reactions’ to the writings of that Holy
book and enquired the reason thereof. I broke out, “Your Holiness, God is one, I have
failed to understand the justification in condemning all the religions as incomplete. This is a
direct attack on the religion of my ancestors”. His Holiness very lovingly advised me, “keep
aside this book and never read it until I ask you to read it”.
His Holiness gave me two other books, one on the life History of his Guru, Rai Sahib
Salig Ram Ji Maharaj and the other was ‘KABIR SAKHI’ written by Kabir Sahib. He
advised me to attend Sat Sangs of Radha Swami Matt wherever available.
In-ward practice as directed by His Holiness became part and parcel of my life. As I
was not yet adept in the inward practice of ascending the higher stages of light and sound,
I remained satisfied with my concentration on the Holy Form of His Holiness Hazur Data
Dayal Ji Maharaj.
On my way back from Lahore, I used to stay at Malkwal Railway Station, because
there, a bookstall agent used to give discourses on Radhaswami Matt, to the followers of
Radhaswami faith. Once, the agent refused to share his “Huqa” (an Indian smoking pipe)
with me. “We both are Brahmin by caste, why have you refused to share your “Huqa” with
me,” I enquired. He retorted, “ Babu Kanta Parshad (alias Sarkar Sahib) is the only true
incarnation of Radhaswami Dayal” (Babu Kanta Prashad at that time was in-charge of
Radha swami Sat Sang at Ghazipur district of U.P.)
He meant there-by that a true Guru had not initiated me and thus I was not a true
Satsangi. I politely said to him, “Dear brother, God is one. He belongs to all and all belong
to Him. He may manifest to his devotees in different forms at different places and at
different times. But if you do not agree with me, then let me write a letter. You mail this
letter to your Guru. His reply in any form shall be accepted as final and I shall abide by it.”
There and then I wrote a letter, shedding tears of love and devotion to the supreme- Lord
and handed it over to the gentleman to post to his Guru. After 15 days, I was told that
Babu Kanta Parsad had breathed his last and thus we should wait for the reply till his
successor was chosen. From this incident I concluded that followers of Radha swami matt
were not impartial and true seekers of the ultimate-reality. Their approach towards the all
embracing –truth was narrow and very sectarian. Thus I gave up their company and
avoided all blind followers thereafter. Even if anybody wished me with the word “Radha-
Swami”, I responded with the word Ram-Ram.
In 1916 A.D. (during the 1 st world war) I volunteered myself for war services and in
the field, in order to earn more and repel the pressure of poverty upon our family. And
before leaving for the place of my posting on the war front, I went to Hazur Data Dayal Ji
Maharaj for His Blessings. He gave me the book “SAR-BACHAN (which he had given me
on my first visit to Him) and advised, “study this book now and devote more and more time
to Sumiran and Bahajan.” Thereafter, I left for Baghdad the place of my posting.
During my stay in Baghdad, I threw head, heart, and myself in Sadhana. I gave as
much time as possible to inward-practice and shed a life of complete celibacy. These
sincere efforts of mine with a craving to know the truth bore fruit and in course of time I
ascended all the inner stages and I experienced the relative lights and sounds at each
stage of the inward path. These inner fruits of my concentration (i.e. Light and Sound) filled
me with joy and ecstasy. However, despite this achievement, I was not yet satisfied,
because I wanted to realize the truth on the basis of which Swami Ji Maharaj had
condemned all religions.
Towards the end of 1918, I was granted annual leave and came to India. I went to His
Holiness at Lahore to spend my maximum time in His companionship. During my stay with
His Holiness, I always troubled him with never-ending questions and queries. One day I
placed before His Holiness the main agony of my heart in these words, “My God, I have
traversed many in Light within and experienced sound in indescribable abundance. No
doubt, these experiences have been a great source of Joy to me. But still I long to see
myself and know the sublime goal of Radhaswami-Matt. How and why the goal of
Radhaswami-Matt differs from that of other religions? I yearn to experience the declared
supremacy of Radhaswami faith-myself.” His Holiness assured me that he would answer
my questions the next day.
My anxiety increased and I very eagerly waited for the next day. It was December 25,
1918. Hazur Data Dayal Ji called me in his room. I was already waiting for the moment. I
went inside. Lo; Hazur Data Dayal Ji with strange blend of affection and regard placed in
my hands one coconut, 5 pieces, made a long frontal mark on my forehead and bowed
himself to my feet saying. “Faqir, you are yourself the Supreme Master of your time. Start
delivering spiritual discourses to the seekers and initiate them into path of Santmat. In due
course, your own Satsangis will prove as your “True-Guru”. And it is through your
experiences with them that the desired secret of Santmat would stand revealed to you”.
Touched by these words, I experienced both joy and sorrow within me. His Holiness noted
both these expressions on my face and asked for clarification of these expressions. I
humbly said, “Your Holiness. I am myself ignorant of the Truth, how can I lead others on
this Sublime path?” This is what has made me sad. And, when the thought, that I have
become a degree holder and would deliver discourses and initiate people flashed my
mind, I felt that I had become something and thus flash of Joy.” His Holiness then said
“Faqir, you may be suffering from 99 shortcomings, but one sure virtue of Truth in you will
surely lead you to your goal of life. You will not only redeem yourself, but would help many
others to attain release.”
I spent my entire leave at the Holy Feet of Data Dayal Ji and then left for Baghdad to
join my duty.
In Baghdad, I used to sing devotional songs. Every fiber (gross as well as subtle) of
my being became saturated with a passionate longing for the Ultimate Truth. I always felt
an overflowing Love for my Lord Hazur Data Dayal Ji, who for me was incarnation of Lord
Ram. My devotion changed my personality and made me a CENTRE OF attraction for
other spiritual seekers in Baghdad. I came to be regarded as “MAHATMA”, while some
chose me to be their (spiritual) Master.
In 1919 A.D., I was posted to Iraq. The aboriginal inhabitants (known as Baddus)
revolted, which led to a fierce battle. I was inspector in the department of Telegraphy of the
railways with my Head Quarters at Divania. The rebels made a heavy attack on Hamidia
Railway Station, killed the entire staff and set the building on fire. Military force from my
Railway Station was rushed to Hamidia. I was also ordered to take the charge of Hamidia
Railway Station as Station Master. Our soldiers (Indian army) laid down wires in the
trenches and occupied their positions. Fierce fighting continued and there was a heavy
loss of life on both sides. At Hamidia we were left with a corps of 35 soldiers and one
Subedar Major. The rest of the army was sent to Divania to confront any attack there.
With the fall of the night, the rebels attacked us. Our soldiers though less in numbers
fought back. One of our soldiers was wounded while casualties on the opposite side were
very heavy, because they fought on offensive while we were in defensive positions. As the
firing ceased for some time, Subedar-Major came to me and asked me to convey to our
headquarters at Divania, that we were short of ammunition. And if we had to face another
such attack, our ammunition would not last for more than an hour. If the ammunition supply
failed to reach us before dawn, none of us would be alive. I wired the message to the
headquarters accordingly. The situation was tense and everybody was feeling as if the end
had come nearer. I too was shaken with the fear of death. In these very moments of fear,
the Holy Form of Hazur Data Dayal Ji appeared before me (I was all awake) and said,
“Faqir worry not, the enemy would come, not to attack, but to take away their dead. Let
them carry away their dead soldiers. Do not waste your ammunition unless the enemy
comes too near to your trenches.” I sent for the Subedar- Major and told him about the
appearance of my Guru and his directions about the enemy. The Subedar-Major followed
the directions of Hazur Data Dayal Ji. The enemy jawans came and carried away their
dead without attacking our positions. By six o’clock, in the morning, our airplanes came
and they air dropped the necessary supply of ammunition. Our fears vanished. We gained
courage. We were all safe.
After about three months, the fighting came to an end and our jawans retired to their
barracks. I returned to Baghdad. There were many Sat Sangis in Baghdad. When they
learnt about my arrival, they all came together to me. They made me sit on a raised
platform, offered flowers and worshiped me. It was all an unexpected and surprising scene
for me. I asked them, “Our Guru Maharaj Hazur Data Dayal Ji is at Lahore. I am not your
guru. Why do you worship me?” They replied in unison “on the battle field, we were in
danger. Death lurked over our heads. You appeared before us in those moments of danger
and gave us directions for safety. We followed your directions and thus we were saved.” I
was wonder struck by this surprising explanation of theirs. I had no knowledge of their
danger. I myself being in danger during those days of war even did not remember them.
This incident obliged me to question within me. “Who appeared to them? Was he Faqir
Chand?” It strengthened my faith and I concluded, “Whosoever remembers God in
whatever form, in that very form He helps His devotee,” This gave a new turn to my
conception of Spiritual Master. Henceforth I came to believe that the Master is no separate
entity. He is the disciple’s own real self and lives within. Happy with this conclusion, I came
to India on annual leave in 1921 A.D.
With all my love and devotion as usual I reached Radhaswami Dham in order to
worship my spiritual guide in person. I humbly presented at his feet, one Singhasan
(Throne to sit on), a set of brocaded clothes, a Huqa made of silver and silver utensils (all
these costing thousands of rupees. I worshipped his Holiness in a mood of supreme
gratitude and ecstasy. I stayed with His Holiness for about 45 days. All these days His
Holiness wrote down for me many poems in order to dispel my ignorance. At that time, I
did not understand them. But today I understand and realize how much ignorant I was.
Hereunder I reproduce some of the writings of His Holiness for me as:
Be Faqir my brother!
O! Faqir Blissful!
His Holiness wrote this for me simply to lift me up from my passive thoughts,
because I used to consider myself as the greatest sinner. In another poem he assigned me
threefold duty as:
In a nutshell, His Holiness assigned me three duties for my follow up. And since then
it has become the mission of my life. The duties as I understand them are as:
1. Your name is Faqir (Saint). Be true to your name. Do not look at the faults of
others. Instead have pity upon the helpless, ignorant and the weak. With your
love and affection help them out of this sphere of Kal and Maya, guiding them to
their Real Homeward Journey.
2. You have come blessed with a form, which is really wonderful and unique. Your
mission is “Welfare of the Humanity”. Remove the walls which divide the humanity
and tell the entire mankind, how it can live a happy and peaceful life.
3. Liberate the deserving amongst them from the cycle of life and death. Be their
guide and take them to the state of Nirvana.
In 1922 A.D., I went back to Baghdad. For about 17 years (1922-1939) I stayed away
from delivering spiritual discourses. However, if any deserving individual approached me
for guidance, I did not initiate him and told him to concentrate on the Holy Form of Hazur
Data Dayal Ji Maharaj. I stopped giving Satsangs, Why? I thought that if I were to deliver
spiritual discourses I must say the Truth (at least up to a point I had known it). If I were to
remain true to my conscience and rise up to the expectation of Hazur Data Dayal Ji, I must
reveal the secret about the manifestation of guru’s form to His devotees in moments of
physical, mental and spiritual difficulties. And if I do that, the love, devotion and faith (blind
faith) of people for His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj would stand reduced in all its
dimensions. The offerings in Cash and Kind, free and voluntary service by the people at
Data’s Asharam, may come down to a painful low stage. Thus I willfully waited for a right
time to come, so that the Radhaswami Dham (spiritual centre of Data Dayal) may not
suffer any loss to me.
I waited for the proper time to come. Ever since 1919 A.D., I had a very strong desire
to disclose the secret and let the world know about all types of manifestations within and
without.
In 1938 A.D. before, His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji shed off his mortal frame, I
sent him a telegram with the following resolution, “I solemnly promise that I shall spread
the Truth to the world to the best of my ability and circumstances.”
Hazur Data Dayal Ji left for his Sublime Abode. I devoted all possible time to
Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan (i.e. conscious repetition of Holy word, concentration on
Guru’s Holy form, Light and Sound within).
Thereafter I wrote two books, both commentaries. The first was on Hidayat Nama
with a chapter on “SAR-BACHAN” written by Swami Ji Maharaj and the second on “BARA-
MASSA”. The former has recently been rendered into English under the title, ‘Yogic
Philosophy of the Saints”. Soon after the publication of those books, I presented two
copies of each to Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji Maharaj of Beas. Hazur Baba Ji wrote to
me, “I have gone through the books. You are a true Faqir (Saint). You are doing highly
desirable service to the Radhaswami-Matt, which I and other Gurus with our centers, have
failed to render.”
But, still, I remained undecided about what I should do? Because I had a lurking fear
in my mind that if I disclosed the Truth in plain words the narrow, minded, orthodox and
illiterate amongst the Sat Sangis, would turn against me. Thus in 1942 A.D., I got leave
and went straight to Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji at Beas to explain my fears and
difficulties in person. I had great reverence for Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji and I
indentified him with Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj. With utmost reverence I submitted to
Baba Ji, “Your Holiness, Kindly relieve me from the duty assigned to me by my Guru
Maharaj Ji. Pray, take this burden off my conscience, so that I may get released from the
sin of disobedience to my Guru.” Hazur Maharaj placed his loving hand on my back and
said, “Faqir, I could not disclose the truth in its totality, because of two reasons (i)
Satsangis in general do not deserve it, (ii) I am bound by the institutional exigencies.” He
further said, “You do your assigned duty fearlessly. I shall be at your back under all
circumstances.” Since then, I have been doing the work of Sat-Sang and writing of books
on my personal experiences and observations.
By 1942 A.D., I had initiated about twenty two disciples to the path of Santmat.
Thereafter, I have not initiated anyone on the traditional method of initiation. Why? A lady
from Jabbal accompanied by her husband and three children came to see me at
Ferozepur, where I had taken a service as U.D.C. in Indian Railways. She was a great
devotee and her spiritual practice was on the second centre of meditation i.e. “TRIKUTI”,
where she used to visualize my form in the red light. As a result of this, she used to remain
in a state of ecstasy. She said to me, “I want to devote more and more time to Abhyaas
(inward practice) but my children take most of my time and I feel disturbed”. I enquired of
her, if she had any helper at her home. She replied in negative. Her husband was a
telegraph inspector. He would leave home at 9am and return only at 8pm and thus it was
very impossible for him to share her domestic responsibilities.
The will power of that lady had immensely increased due to her regular concentration
at Trikuti. As such, her desire (to get more time for her spiritual practice) was to be fulfilled.
This is the law of nature. So, there was no way out except the one, that she should be
relieved of her children by nature. Before leaving she bowed to me and I said, “Your wish
will be fulfilled”. When she left with her husband and children, I told my friend Pt. Wali Ram
(who was sitting with me) that all the three children of this lady would die. My observations
became true. Within a period of nine months all the three children died. I was shocked and
thus I stopped to initiate except those who had a pure mind and a strong desire for self-
purification. The practice followed by the present Gurus to impart name to every Tom, Dick
and Harry without studying the propriety of the initiated is proving very harmful to the
devotees.
Once, I happened to visit Agra and I got one book entitled “PREM-BANI” written by
late Hazur Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji Maharaj. In that book it is written. “Persons with hatred,
prejudice and selfishness in their minds can earn nothing but more sufferings, for
themselves as well as for others by doing inward practice. But, one, with shortcomings and
faults, cherishes a strong desire to get rid of his shortcomings and faults also, would surely
be benefited by Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan”. The reason is that by daily practice of
Sumiran, the devotee becomes strong and he becomes capable of over-coming his
shortcomings and faults. Therefore my advice to all those, seek entrance to the Santmat
and want to transcend the inner stages of spirituality is,
Let me recount some of the important incidents of my life, which may be of some
benefit to you.
1. After my 12 year stay in Baghdad I returned to India and went directly to His
Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji for his darshan. During my stay in Baghdad I had
traversed many stages of Santmat within and thus I was all happy and gay
enjoying peace within and without. When I appeared before His Holiness, he
ordered me thus, “Faqir, since you have no mail child, go home and beget one”. I
obeyed and reached my family. During my stay at home, I continued to Abhyaas
and also enjoyed marital relations with my wife. I forgot the spirit of the advice of
His Holiness and instead of going to my wife with the sole purpose of begetting a
child I started to enjoy sex for the sake of enjoyment. This excess of indulgence in
sex shattered my long earned joy and peace of mind. My digestion was upset and
I suffered heavily both physically and mentally. As a result I gave up taking of
grain, pulses, potatoes and rice for a long span of 35 years of my life to regain my
strength.
2. Once, Hazur Data Dayal Ji sent two gentlemen to me. They wanted to
understand spirituality. What is spirituality if not a happy life and peaceful mind?
At that time, I myself being bereft of that wealth, expressed my helplessness to
them and asked them to go away. They wrote to Hazur Data Dayal Ji about their
visit to me and also about my reply to them. His holiness wrote them back, “He
who draws a blank from Faqir, can hope for nothing from me.
After receiving this letter from Hazur Data Dayal Ji, they again came to me and
handed over that letter to me. I read the letter and mind revolted against Guruism.
But there was no way out. Tears rolled down my eyes and I lost myself in prayers.
In moments I lost consciousness of all around. During these moments of my
prayer, I heard a voice from within “LUST AND PEACE NEVER STAY
TOGETHER”. I got the answer to my problem as well as their problem. Thereafter
I controlled myself, for the next 28 years, I remained in the company of my wife,
but sex had no place in our relations to each other. And in course of time I
regained my lost joy and peace. Now at this age of 94 years old, I am better than
many who are younger to me.
Semen in man is a God in gross and visible form. Mind is God in man in subtle
form and Surat is God in human body in casual form. Those who do not know the
art of moderate and controlled living in all these stages, they can never attain
peace. The seekers of spirituality must control their passion and protect their
semen. Many young men and women come to me for blessings. Why? They have
not known the importance of celibacy. They waste their vital energy before
attaining the age of maturity and thus they suffer from mental and physical
ailments. Then Mahatamas, no Guru and not even the God can grant peace of
mind to an individual who has not learnt to master the instinct of sex. One should
use his semen only for begetting children and for the continuity of human race and
not for sexual pleasures. Women are companion of men, but are being considered
as the mere tools of sensual pleasures. To all young men and women, my advice
is that they should lead their lives in celibacy. This is the lesson that I have derived
from my life long experience and it has become the corner stone of my life.
3. I have lived a very hard and honest life. My pay used to be very meager in
those days and it was great difficulty that I used to meet out my family
requirements. However, I did not adopt any unfair means to supplement my
income. During off duty hours I used to work in a brick-kiln near Miani Railway
Station. Shri Ram Ji Mal was the owner of that brick-kiln. He used to pay four
annas (a denomination of currency) only for bringing out the bricks from the kiln.
Then at railway station, during off duty hours I used to work as coolie. For
carrying one item from outside the platform to the railway compartment and from
the railway compartment to the outer gate of the platform I used to charge one
anna. I never had the feeling to inferiority in doing those odd jobs rather my hard
and honest earnings always gave me inner strength and moral courage.
6. I often ask parents, that they should not beat their children because I know the
result of beating the innocent ones. I was studying in the 5 th class. I had my
younger brother named Wazir Chand. He was very small and I had to carry him
when my mother was to cook or do some household works. Many a time I was
beaten for him. Once I was carrying him and playing with him. Suddenly, my foot
hit something and I fell along with my brother. Wazir Chand started weeping.
Mother heard him and came running. She gave me five severe blows, as if it was
my fault. She again gave Wazir Chand in my hands and directed me to keep him
in playful mood. I came out, with my brother in my arms. I still remember that
place, where I stood and prayed to God in these words, “O! God, I am beaten for
this child, either kill me or take him away”. Within three months my brother died.
My teachings are based upon my practical life. I do not say anything, which I have
not experienced or realized myself.
7. In good old days, boys and girls had no knowledge of each other before their
marriage. At the time of marriage, there used to be one ceremony, according to
which bride and bridegroom were made to see each other from behind a curtain
and they were asked to pronounce the name of each other at once. Thereafter, in
the capacity of husband and wife they were not supposed to name each other, I
too was made to go through this traditional ceremony. After the face seeing
ceremony, I was told to pronounce the name of my wife as Karodhu (Short-
tempered). As I learnt her name, it struck to my mind that, I shall not be able to
pull well with her. Because, according to the teaching of Hazur Data Dayal Ji,
name has its impact upon the individual and I thought that she must be very short
tempered and quarrelsome in her nature. But there was nothing like that.
However, her every act though good and satisfactory never pleased me. She
never annoyed me. She attended all the household work nicely. But to me she
always appeared as if on quarrelsome mood because I used to remain pre-
occupied with this thought, ever since my marriage and the name pronouncing
ceremony. Ultimately, I wrote to His Holiness about the state of my mind. His
Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji replied in two lines as:
These lines of His Holiness changed my entire thinking about my wife. All negative thinking
vanished and I lived a very happy and content life with my wife.
8. I was posted at Sunam Railway Station as Station Master. One day, while
sitting on a chair I went into a deep trance. After sometime, when I came down to
my physical consciousness and opened my eyes, I found one handcuffed, dacoit
accompanied by a policeman sitting by my side. He was fanning me. I asked him,
“Who are you?” He replied, “Maharaj, I am a dacoit”. I said to him, “you are not a
dacoit, you are a devotee”. In a state of ecstasy I told the policeman, “He is not a
dacoit, you please set him free”. It was a very hot day of the summer. Bare footed
and bare head I left for S.P’s office, which was situated in the Market. Shri
Bhagwan Singh was Superintendent of Police. When he saw me in such a state,
he came out of his office and enquired as to why I had come to his office in such a
hot day and that too barefoot and bare head. I told him about that man and
stressed that he is not a dacoit and so I want that he should be set free. He
advised that this gentleman should become an approver and should tell
everything, we shall set him free. The advice of the S.P was accepted. The
gentleman was set free. He promised me to live a noble and honest life. I invited
him to my home, served him food. He did live a changed and happy life.
9.In her old age, my wife had developed heart trouble and some trouble in her
teeth. Sometime, blood used to come out of her teeth. So during moments of
trouble, sometimes she used to say very harsh words to me. But I never felt her
words because Maharishi Ji’s Samskaras had great impact upon my mind. Due to
my spiritual bent of mind, for a long time I had been indifferent towards my wife.
Once, I came on annual leave and went to His Holiness for His Darshan. He
directed, “Bring your wife along with you, otherwise I shall not meet you”.
Obedience to Data has been my religion. I went home and returned along with my
wife to His Holiness. Pointing to my wife, Data Dayal Ji asked me, “Who is she?” I
replied, Hazur, she is my wife. His Holiness again said, “I ask who she is?” I
replied, “Hazur, She is daughter-in-law of Pt. Mast Ram Ji”. His Holiness asked
for the third time. Then I said, “Hazur she is the daughter of Shri Surjan Ram Ji”.
Hazur Data Dayal Ji asked me for the fourth time. I said, “Hazur, I have not been
able to understand”. Then His Holiness in most compassionate mood said to me,
“She is my daughter, if you hurt her, you will hurt me”. This Samskar of Hazur
Data Dayal Ji guided me in my family life and I lived very respectfully and
peacefully with my wife.
10. Always be vigilant about mind. Physically, I have not committed any sin
except the four, which I have already mentioned in the pages of this book. But at
my mental lever, I have had many falls in my life. Even at this advance age of my
life, sometime, such a thought comes which I never wish to entertain. However, I
remain vigilant at all levels of my existence i.e. physical and spiritual. I narrate
here under some incidents of my early age.
Once, I was coming to India from Baghdad on my annual leave. At Makina Camp,
I was waiting for the ship for my homeward journey. As there was yet some time,
for the arrival of the ship, I thought to have some puffs of “Huqa”. So I went to the
kitchen of some laborers to collect fire from their earnings after finishing their
meals. A four anna coin was lying near the fireplace. I saw all around (to confirm
that nobody was seeing me) and picked up that four anna coin, collected the
necessary fire for my Huqa and returned to my bed. When I reached my bed, I
thought, “You receive Rs. 500/-per month. What for you picked up this coin so
stealthy?” I repented upon this foolish act and gave that coin to someone. It is
very easy to preach and sermonize others, but most difficult to be practical in
one’s life.
12. Once I was posted at Miani Railway Station as Station Master. A train from
Bhera arrived in. A young, beautiful and well-dressed girl also got down from this
train. As I was on the gate, she handed over to me her ticket. But as I saw her, my
mind went its way. In order to control my mind, I slapped my face in the very
presence of that girl. However, that girl went away. I did not know who that girl
was. But the girl knew my mother. She directly went to my mother and told about
this incident. When I came home, my mother enquired as to why I slapped my
face when that girl handed over to me her ticket. I said to my mother, “Mother,
now I am of age, please do not ask me such question”. Saint Kabir has written:
13. When I married, I had a desire that my children should not have lust, anger,
greed, attachment and ego (because these five are considered as the enemy of
the individual). I wrote to Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj about my desire and
prayed for his blessings. His Holiness replied, “Whatever you wish shall happen.”
I was blessed with a daughter. At the time Hazur Data Dayal Ji was away to
America. I visited his hut at Lahore and bought home all his worn out clothes,
because I was very much emotionally attached to Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj
and His belongings. I handed over those clothes to my wife and asked her to
wrap the newborn child in them. The same was done. The result is that my
daughter is as I wished her. She remains happy in the worn out clothes, where as
there is no dearth of new clothes for her. She would stitch the old ones and
continue to wear them. Her mother died, but she expressed no attachment with
her. This is the result of my own Sanskaras and desires for my child. Your
thoughts and Sanskaras are carried to the womb of your wife along with your
semen. You are responsible for procreating obedient, noble, loyal, wise and
healthy children as well as disobedient and irresponsible. That is why I always
stress upon that “PROCREATE IF YOU MUST, PROCREATE WITH THE
INTENSE NECESSITY OF PROCREATION.”
I tell you another instance of my life regarding procreation of better children. I had
no male child. I cherished a thought to procreate an honest, obedient, intelligent
and noble son. I did get a son with virtuous and noble thoughts I aspired for him.
He has never given a chance to complain till this day. He is most sincere,
obedient and intelligent. He holds one of the top posts in the big Govt. concern
and draws about Rs. 3000/- as monthly pay. He has so much regards for me that
he does not sit in my rikshaw. He does not allow my servant to work for him.
These instances of my life are being written for you so that you may learn some
lesson of living a good and happy life.
During my visit to Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj, I used to trouble him too much
because I used to consider myself as the greatest sinner. But His Holiness always
tried to lift me up from my negative and weak thinking. He used to say, “Faqir, you
shall be the greatest among Faqirs”. He always encouraged me and the result is
my present position. He wrote a lot for me, but here under I reproduce His last
writing to me:
He dwells in ecstasy,
Merged am I in myself,
In 1933 A.D., I was posted at Sunam Railway Station as Station Master. His Holiness
Hazur Data Dayal Ji visited my place. On request of a large number of people, Satsang
was arranged. In that general sat sang Data Dayal Ji said to me, “FAQIR, THE TIME
SHALL CHANGE. THE TRADITIONAL WAY OF PREACHING SHALL NOT BE
ACCEPTABLE TO THE PUBLIC. THEREFORE YOU MUST CHANGE THE MODE OF
PREACHING BEFORE LEAVING YOUR PHYSICAL BODY”. In obedience to the
command of my Sat-Guru I am obliged to speak out my experience and my research to
the world.
MY SEARCH
These manifestations are not a Reality. Whosoever has his faith in any guru, god,
goddess or any ideal, the form of his or her ideal manifests to him or her. It is the result of
impressions and suggestions that our mind has accepted. And nothing from without comes
to manifest. It is the miracle of your own concentrated mind.
Different devotees of different gods and goddesses see the manifestations of their
own ideals. Some see Vishnu, others see Lord Rama and still others see the form of their
own guru. Ask any Christian or a Muslim, if they ever see Lord Rama in their meditation,
wakefulness or in dream. If Lord Rama is really all pervading then his image or Holy form
must also manifest invariably to Muslims and Christians as well. But his form appears to
the Hindus alone. Why is it so? Since Muslims and Christians do not have any Sanskar of
Hindu Gods. Similarly, the form of Jesus Christ and Mohammed do not manifest to any
Hindu, because Hindus do not have any Sanskar of Jesus Christ or Mohammed.
Manifestations that appear to you are the magnified forms of your own Sankaras. Nothing
from without comes to manifest. It is the result of faith and belief of the individual.
I daily receive a heavy mail regarding such instances. In one instance, a student
while sitting in the Examination Hall remembered me because he was unable to answer
the questions, as they were difficult. He prayed for help. My form appeared and sat under
his desk and dictated him all the answers. He secured very good marks. But I say it upon
my honor that I never knew about that boy. Not to speak of him, I even do not know the
subject in which I dictated my answers (I am myself only a middle pass). Those who have
faith in my word and those who think that I am a great saint, their faith do miracles to them,
not me. I remain unaware about all such instances that are attributed to me.
Once a Satsangi came to me and told, “If anybody falls ill in our family, I do not go to
any doctor, instead I pray to your Holiness. You appear and direct us to take a particular
medicine from the bazaar, take it and get cured.” Whereas when I am ill, I consult my
doctor for the treatment. What is this? It is the work of faith and faith alone. This is my
research.
Scientific research has proved that even the movement of our little finger can
produce vibrations in the space, which rise up to the stars and return to the place of their
origin. The vibrations caused by the movement of our finger are woven out of subtle
matter, travel to the highest point in this cosmos and then return to the place of their origin.
I have known the power of thought and I believe in the philosophy of thought. To be clear
and precise I give you certain examples.
You sleep and enter the state of dreams, you become furious in your dream and you
beat somebody. In such a state, your body and hands move as if you are actually beating
somebody. If you experience a frightful dream, your tongue is moved and you cry. You
enjoy sex with a lady in your dream and your semen gets discharged. Now you think over
this enigma. Actually, there was no-one whom you were beating in your dream and nor
was there any lady, but simply your involuntary thoughts and Sanskars moved your hand
and also led to the discharge of your semen. Now, you can well imagine, that if your
unknown Sanskaras and involuntary thoughts can have this effect upon your body during
the state of your dreaming, how much disastrous would be the effects of our voluntary,
determined and willed thoughts charged with jealousy, greed and selfishness. At present,
we are passing through very critical times. Opposite ranks in all the walks of life i.e. social,
political and religious have led us far away from the goal of peace and harmony. I have
been doing my best for the last 30 years in awakening the political leaders, religious
preachers and social performers through stage and writings. Even today, I give a clarion
call that our present system of election is a sweet poison for the nation. It sows the seed of
hatred, enmity and jealousy. It is leading to the disintegration of the nature rather than to
integration. The present set up of our democracy must change to “auto democracy”.
Hence my teachings to each and all are, “Be pure in thought, word and action, hate no-one
but love all. As we sow, so we shall reap. Sow love and justice, reap the same and live a
happy and peaceful life.
As regards “NIRVAN” (i.e. Release from the cycle of birth and death), I have to say
that it does exist. You must have seen some children are born as blind; some others lose
their eyesight or suffer attacks of disease and get crippled in early days of childhood. What
a sin such children could have committed while in womb or in early days of their
childhood? It proves that they have suffered in this life for their past sins and deeds. Those
who do not believe in the philosophy of re-birth and the philosophy of deed must conclude
that the creator of this world is very cruel and he is indifferent to the human sufferings. He
creates the creatures including mankind according to his will and whim and awards
punishments and rewards as per His will without caring for our good and bad actions.
It is said, that God created man in His own image. Correct. However, what about a
man? He too creates his progenies in his own image. We indulge in sex, not for begetting
children, but for enjoyment. Children are born simply as by-product of our sexual
enjoyment. Do we know what fate they will meet in their lives? Moreover, we expect that
they (offshoots of our uncontrolled passions) should remain obedient to us, keep them in
discipline and trend the path of virtue. This can never, never happen. Let any leader, Guru
and social reformer do his utmost to reform such a generation. Fault is not with the
generation, but with the generators. The youth all over the world is undisciplined,
disobedient and un-controlled. Winds of un-rest blow all over the country, nay: all over the
world. Who is to be blamed? Not the youth but those whom they are born to and those
who educate and control them. I, in my own way, do my best to show the right path to
those who come to me. To married couples I always advise, “PROCREATE FOR THE
SAKE OF PROCREATION. DO NOT PRODUCE UN-CALLED FOR CHILDREN. WOMEN
ARE NOT A TOOL FOR SEXUAL ENJOYMENT, BUT THEY ARE LIFE PARTNERS.”
In the west, scientists have made experiments on dying men. They placed dying the
dying men on very sensitive scales and applied a special paint on the screen fixed on the
opposite side of the scales. It was observed that while a man was breathing his last, the
screen showed signs of something very subtle leaving the body of the dying man. They
even noticed the color of that subtle element. Simultaneously, it was noticed that the
weight of the body had decreased and the decrease of weight ranged between 5 to 15
grams in different such cases. This decrease of weight in body proves that the subtle
element (call it “self” or soul of man), which left the body, had weight. Now, a thing, having
weight cannot go beyond the gravitational sphere of earth. Under the gravitational force it
is bound to be attracted by and remain within the magnetic field of this earth. Why the soul
or self has weight? It is because the dying man had attachment with the gross matter in
one form or another. So I say that you may do inward-practice (Abhyas) all your lifetime,
give alms, help others and do noble deeds, but if at the time of death, you “self” while
leaving the body does not achieve the state of weightlessness by giving up attachment for
gross matter in any form, let it be known for certain that you would not stand released from
the cycle of transmigration. You may have been a great devotee. You may have been
listening to the unbreakable sound (Shabada) and dwelling in the stage of light within.
They will all stand no guarantee for your release from the bond of birth and death.
Now, let me define the attachment for gross-matter. It covers your attachment with
your property, father, mother, wife, children, Rama who was born in Ayodhya, Krishna who
was born at Mathura and your Guru whom you believe to be a human being. If a form of
any of these appears or manifests to a dying man, then think not that the dying man has
crossed the sphere of gravitational pull of earth or attained release from “KAL” and
“MAYA”. The entire Hindu Philosophy is based upon this principle of attachment. A follower
of Sanatan Dharma is advised to renounce the world and become a Sanyasi in the last
phase of his life. The sure, unmistakable and scientific was to attain “MOKSHA” is that a
seeker must attain perfect detachment from the body, mind and soul. A bird spans wings to
have flight in the sky. The soul must shed away its attachment for everything on this earth
to reach its sublime-abode. This is the core of Sant-Matt, Radhaswami Matt and Sanatan-
Dharma and this teaching I impart to those who come to me for this purpose otherwise I
tell the art of happy living in this world.
Now, at this age of 94 years, I live a life of peace and happiness. While knowing I
lead my life as if I know not. The entire creation is a game of on Supreme Power.
Whatever we see, feel or know is a mere play of that Supreme-Power. Whatever happens
good or bad or beyond these both, is within His Order (law). By His will, man can achieve
the state of NIRVAN and under His will man must continue to remain in the cycle of
transmigration. To His Will I bow, To Him and to Him alone I surrender. This is the last
stage of my life long research. His will is supreme. Whatever happens is for the good. This
belief gives me peace. By virtue of the knowledge (gained through my lifelong research), I
remain detached and do not identify myself with the trinity i.e.; body, mind and soul. I
always keep myself busy (work is must in life) with selfless service to mankind in various
ways. Inwardly, I remain conscious of my “SELF” and resigned (SHARNAGTAM) to the
Supreme-Lord, beyond the regions of the gross, subtle and casual.
People all over the world pray to God and worship Him in different ways. But my
research proves that people in general worship their own minds, i.e. God of their own
mental conception and not the Primal-Lord the “MAINSTAY”. Anyone willing to worship the
“PRIMAL LORD” must as a pre-requisite live in the company of a “RELEASED GURU”, to
gain perfect understanding for, the worship of the Supreme-Lord. What prayers can be
offered to Him, who is beyond the conception of mind? However, he I present in every
being in the form of “SURAT”. So if you wish to worship Him, then the best worship of Him
would be the service to humanity. However, you cannot do service to each and everyone
on this earth. The best and easy method to worship the lord is to serve those, who are
attached to you by nature. You should serve without any attachment and selfishness, your
parents, wife, children, brothers, sisters, friends, relatives and neighbors. If you can offer
prayers and worship God evening and morning, but cherish jealousy, prejudice and enmity
against your family members and relatives, you are not a true devotee of God, but a great
hypocrite. You do not worship God, but your own little ego. Such worship would lead you
nowhere.
Nature values the thought and desire of each one of us according to the intensity of
our desire and thought. According to my desire of spreading “The Truth throughout the
universe to the best of my ability and circumstances”, nature has helped me.
Dr.I.C.Sharma, a professor of Philosophy in America (at present) had a vision in 1959 in
which he saw a man, who told him that he would attain release in this very birth. In 1965
when I was giving a general Satsang at Birla-Mandir Delhi, Dr.I.C.Sharma came to me and
told that it was “I” who appeared to him in his blessing he was going to America on a
teaching assignment. I gave him one rupee note with the writings “Luck to I.C.Sharma”.
And I gave him one monthly magazine “BE MAN” with the suggestion that he should speak
to Americans on my writings.
He acted upon my advice. During the course of his lectures in America my form
started to appear before him and said to the Americans that Faqir Dayal is standing before
me and he guides me. The result was that my form started to appear to many Americans
as well. During the last eight years, Americans in co-operation with Dr.I.C. Sharma
arranged for my four visits to America. I have visited England twice and Canada once. In
all these countries I have expressed my views without any reservations in order to fulfill my
promise to my preceptor Hazur Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj. I claim not that
whatever I have said or say is final. Neither I have claim upon the Manavata Mandir, nor
have any attachment with it. I have wished that none of my blood shall ever become a
trustee of this Trust of Manavta Mandir, not to speak of anything else. However, they may
serve the Mandir like other followers. I shall carry on the duty assigned to me by Data
Dayal Ji Maharaj till the last moment of my life.
Realisation
of
“The Reality”
By: Kuber Nath Srivastava
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
It is said that the heart of a Saint melts like butter. Certainly it is true to the hilt. Put with this
difference, that the butter on being heated by fire is forced to melt in the form of liquid to
help others, but the holy heart of a Saint begins to melt, Ipso facts in form of MERCY by
the effects of the trouble of others to help them.
Kuber Nath Srivastva on being heated and tormented by his spiritual trouble, presented
himself before His Holiness Param Dayal Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj to be liberated from his
troubles. Studying his sufferings, the heart of His Holiness, began to flow in the form of
mercy in order to liberate him from his troubles.
His Holiness was pleased to deliver four discourses from 3rd Nov. to 6th Nov. 1975
overflowing with mercy, on the “Realisation of Reality” of the Universe, God, Rebirth, Self,
Real Self, Religion and the Ideal, so that after Realising the Reality Kuber Nath Srivastva
may liberate himself from the troubles of body, mind and soul to pass his life peacefully
and cheerfully.
Realising the Reality of the above Kuber Nath Srivastva has written this book with
commentary, in token of thanks for His Holiness’s mercy and has presented it to Him
describing as to how far he has succeeded in Realising the Reality.
His Holiness has been pleased to appreciate his understanding and has recommended
Manavta Mandir, to get it published so that intelligent people suffering from physical,
mental and spiritual troubles may Realise the Reality of the Universe, God, Birth, Rebirth,
Self, Real Self, Religion and the Ideal in order to Liberate their Self from the torments of
body, mind and soul and pass their lives peacefully and cheerfully in this world of duality.
The Trust warmly welcomes it and is getting it published at it’s own cost for the benefit of
humanity.
The more you peruse this book, the better you will Realise the Reality.
Secretary
Faqir Library Charitable Trust (Reg.)
Manavta Mandir
Hoshiarpur (Pb.)
India.
REALISATION
of
“THE REALITY”
CHAPTER I
Realised Secret
Have you ever considered, what is the Spirituality? It is the method acquired by spiritual
exercise under the guidance of a spiritual guide who has attained the spotless state, to let
pass the Self without any spot unaffected by creation and creator or universe and god to
meet Real Self in order to pass the life peacefully and cheerfully in the world of duality. So
far as I have searched the universe, I find it to be the only heaven and no other. It is
supported by the following poem of Data Dayal in vernacular translated in English prose as
such:
3) Bin kar karam karun mai sub bedhi bin pug panth mai aaya.
Bin jebhuya rus swad leat hun, satgrue keanhi daya.
5) Buhva dukh say nuhi ryhun dukhari, grue puray ka agya kari.
Radhasoami charan shuran balihari, bhugti saj sujaya.
Translation in prose:
O, spiritual seekers, the real Spiritual guide disclosed the secret of the Reality.
1) I concentrated my self in mind without letting go in or out my thoughts and got united
my self with the Real Self easily without moving my hands and feet.
3) By mercy of Real spiritual guide, I do all without hands, travel without feet and
taste without tongue.
4) It prevails ecstacy wherever my mind goes. I overcame the scope of the senses
and came out of the unfathomable valley of transmigration to reach the
Real Abode.
5) I am not affected with the trouble of duality, because I obey the order of my
perfect guide. I take shelter in the divine light of Radhasoami, who taught me how
to devote.
Kuber Nath you have visited me for (the) sake of a discourse on spirituality. I am
performing this duty in obeisance to the order of my spiritual guide who ordered me to alter
the present mode of teaching spirituality in my life. So I have altered it’s mode according to
my view for (the) general benefit of the public. I have succeeded in my mission as Data
Dayal, my spiritual guide has blessed me as such.
“O, spiritual seekers the Real guide disclosed the secret of the Reality.”
What is that secret? It is this secret that although my form appears within (the) minds of
many men and at many places and it fulfils their desires but I never get my self manifested
in their mind(s) nor know about it. This secret is the key to open the lock of (the) saints
faith. Data Dayal tried his best to get me (to) realise this secret by hint, but I was incapable
to catch his hint. He did not explain it openly because neither anyone deserves it nor
aspires for it. He entrusted me (with) this duty for (the) sake of realising the Reality and not
for making money by keeping this secret closed to ignorant people. How to disclose this
secret? By teaching one how to be concentrated and attracted in mind without letting go
his thought in or out in order to get united his Self with the Real Self. This going in and
coming out of thought takes place in our body, mind and soul. When anyone realises this
secret, his thought neither go in or come out. He overcomes the region of thoughts. He
becomes peaceful, calm and happy.
There was a time in my life when I used to form (the) shape of my spiritual guide in (the)
light of my mind and adore it, taking it to be separate from myself. But since I realised the
fact that although I do not manifest myself within anyone’s mind, but my imaginary form
fulfils the desires of those concerned. I understood that whatever buds out in my mind or in
anyone’s mind is not real but imaginary and transitory. So now I keep myself detached
from the motions of body, mind and soul overcoming their regions. My Self remains
attracted to (the) Real Self. We should overcome physical, mental and spiritual motions
and remain unaffected from our thoughts which are reflections and imaginary. When we
shall pass and overcome these three regions we shall attain that state.
What is easy union of the self with the Real Self? It is to withdraw ourselves from all sorts
of motions and get our self united with the Real Self. We have to struggle hard and fast in
order to form (the) imaginary shape to light of our spiritual guide or any prophet and to
accumulate light and sound. So we should not forget to practice regular spiritual exercise.
But when we realise the secret of the Reality our struggle comes to an end. We realise
that the Real Self is beyond the effects of body, mind and soul. If I myself or any of my
relations get ill I am not annoyed at all on account of this realisation that every self
interested action comes into reaction. You have come to me for (the) sake of discourse
(and) I perform this duty just like an actor who plays his part in a drama for (the) sake of
(the) drama and has no concern of happiness or sorrow from gain or loss of the drama. I
know about myself. How other saints play their part is known best to them.
When a man is concentrated, his body becomes inactive like a cripple, he cannot speak
and becomes dumb. Your mental thoughts and feelings are compared with a mountain
which you cannot cross. But when your self is detached from your mountains of thoughts
you easily cross or overcome them. There was a time when I also remained attracted to
the games of body, mind and soul, playing and enjoying them taking them to be real. But
since I realised this secret I overcame them. Those games bud out in the course of
spiritual exercise, which are mountains or hindrances which do not allow our self to get it
united with the Real Self. Having realised their non-existence I have overcome them, being
in a crippled and dumb state. But you cannot do so, so long as you are not so much
concentrated and become in (a) crippled and dumb state.
When I became seven years of age I found myself attracted in spirituality and now I am of
ninety years. I have spent my entire life in search of it. I have realised the hindrances in
(on the) path of our self to the Real Self. These are different stages of our mind which are
called in vernacular Sahas dal Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Maha Sunna.
Our self gets attracted enjoying their scenes instead of overcoming them and thus they
become hindrances or mountains to be crossed. As I have understood this fact and
overcome them with the experience of you spiritual seekers! I pray for your health, wealth
and peace.
The form of the spiritual guide or prophet which you get manifested in the course of your
spiritual exercise is a curtain, which conceals self realization. On account of it almost all
the people of the world have become ignorant and different sorts of religions have come
into existence, whose guides make money for themselves and their generations keeping
you sectarian and communal behind this curtain.
The divine lights and sounds of different sorts at different stages of your mind which you
see and hear in (the) course of your spiritual exercise are also a curtain and hindrances.
They keep your self off from the Real Self. Above all these, there is an unbreakable sound
which is real. We call it in vernacular as “Nam”.
O, Kuber Nath, as we both are disciples of the same spiritual guide, you love and respect
me as your elder brother, so I disclose this secret to you without any selfish motive. Only
this realization that I do not manifest myself within any body or at any place has changed
my life.
Now when you have traced the path and realized the secret, then your search is over. You
have found out what you desired and reached your goal. Soami ji has said that religion has
devoured the religious followers.
I loved and respected my spiritual guide in order to realise this secret for which I had a
keen desire. But in spite of all this I could not succeed. In (the) year 1918 he ordered me to
preach his mission and said, “Faqir do not think that by carrying on my mission you will
redeem the distressed men from their benefit only and would gain nothing for yourself.
Mind that the experiences of those men will get you realised the secret which you aspire
now.” This work has shown me the path which I was searching. I have said what I have
said. I cannot make out how far you are capable to appreciate it. After realising this secret I
have become calm, quiet and peaceful without any if or but. All those who attain this stage
become as such.
I do not know what others mean by whirlpool of life and death. What I understand about it
is that our thoughts make a whirlpool in our mind just like the water of a fast flowing river
makes a river and becomes an unfathomable valley. It does not allow anyone to get out of
it. Whatever enters into it is drowned if heavy and if light remains swimming in it. Likewise
the whirlpool of our thoughts do not allow us to get our self from it and keeps our self
always entrapped in it.
In fact our thoughts come out of our Self just like rays from the sun. They are reflections
and have no existence of their own. But it so happens that their reflections, which have no
existence, get themselves appearing to be having their real existence, just like we take the
reflection of our own face in the mirror to be real and forget our real face. It keeps our Self
attracted to it and becomes (a) hindrance, or curtain to our Real Self. It is only due to
mercy of the Supreme that I got out of this whirlpool. Now I am in such a state where there
is neither pleasure nor pain and realise that Data Dayal trusted this task to me to attain my
present state. My Self remains attracted to the Real Self.
We have come into the human body as offshoots or atoms to Real Self and on account of
it’s ignorance we remain confined in games of mind and soul causing transmigration.
The Supreme Power descends in the form of a Spiritual Guide and mercifully leads us to
our Real Self.
Poems in the vernacular of Data Dayal Sahib:
(1) Tue hai kiya tue murkazay aalum hai, ay murdey faquir
Phear rahai hai duniya tairay girrd, khud bun kar ausear
(2) Khud hai tue ey our auleaf kay wausuf hurdum juda
Ey meli aai khudhie, jub hai auleef tub hai khuda
(6) Tue hal dana tue hai nadan, dono tuejh say hain auyan
In kay perdoon mayn hamesha, zaut tayri hai hehaan
(7) Tuhat, foakwo wsat ka taray he upper inhasar
Jan ka unjan hai, unjan ka hai jankar
(8) Tue na akul wo hoash hai, aur tue kahan behosh hai
(9) Jagat hai soata hai, donon say jub uper chadha
Jat ka apneay uhan aaya toa pata hai puta
(11) Zat mein apnay huwa gum, tub tou pata hai puta
Es leay eah bhead sara aaj tumko dey dea
English translation:
(1) What are you? O, brave Faqir. You are the centre of the circle of the world
This world is rotating around your Self being imprisoned.
(3) Whatever is named is the name of your Real Self’s qualifications, which is
represented by your Self.
All these are nothing by imitation of your Self.
(4) The true reality is your Real Self. Whatever exists in the body and mind
(both worlds) is only a reflection of the Self.
What are these meditations, salvations and union?
They are all nothing but creations of your mind.
(5) The sun and moon in the sky are lightened by your Self. All the splendour is the
reflection of the immensity of your Self only.
(7) High, low and middle all exist upon your Self.
You feign ignorance, knowing unknown the Real Self.
(8) Your Self has neither any concern with wisdom or intellect nor is without these.
Your Self is attracted in their play being intoxicated out of yourself.
(9) You sleep and wake, but when you ascend above the regions of both,
then you realise as to what is your Real Self.
(10) However your Real Self has nothing to do even with this realisation.
I have not seen a man of such dignity as your good self.
(11) You trace your Real Self, when you are absorbed in your Self.
Note that I have revealed today this secret to you.
As I could not realise the secret of this poem, so also to realise its secret my spiritual guide
entrusted me with this duty. I am neither a spiritual guide nor a saint. I have no desire to
become as such. Now, I have realised that I do not get my form appeared within anybody
or at any place. It is the known faith of those people who get me appeared within
themselves and fulfil their desires with the help of my imaginary form. It is one’s own
thought and impression which revolves around his Self and his Self is witness to it. The
Self is neither light or Sound. Divine light and sound revolve around one’s self. The Real
Self is the Reality and our origin, beginning, etc. This secret I have realised from you
spiritual seekers.
My Self, Your Self and everybody is the same object around which thoughts, light and
sound rotate. Only the Real Self is the Reality and the rest is it’s reflection. One says I am
soul, another says I am light and sound. It is all fancy. It is realised by the grace of the
Spiritual Guide. He is so merciful as to explain it and get one realised “the Real Self”.
My form gets itself manifested in different parts of America, Africa, India and other
countries in minds of people whom I do not know at all and fulfils their desires. I have
disclosed this of Reality that I do not so or even know it. However, other spiritual guides
and religious heads take undue advantage of it. When anybody informs them that their
form appears in their mind and asks them as to whether they did so, they confirm it. They
take undue advantages of it and get themselves honoured and worshipped, besides
looting them. It is not only the fault of these spiritual guides but also the fault of their
followers, who are pleased with this flattery and do not try to get out of this illusion, but
remain attracted to the pleasure of ignorance and fail to reach their Real Self Abode. They
are just like those men who enjoy a woman to get themselves snatched of both their power
and money.
Our Real Self is our mainstay. All the forms, light, sound, sun, moon etc. which appear in
our mind in the course of our spiritual exercise are also reflections of the Self. It is wrong to
think that they are real and come from outside.
Your intellect is created by your Self. Your Self creates you world and you become happy
or aggrieved according to your own creation. These creations are nothing but veils which
keep your Self off from the Real Self. In order to get the Self united with the Real Self we
have to realise that these are created by the reflection of the Self itself. But taking it to be
real the Self has got itself thickly covered in it. I could not catch the hint of my spiritual
guide. So I laid the foundation of Manavta Mandir here at Hoshiarpur. I knew very well that
I would not gain sufficient money to support my institution properly by disclosing the
Reality. But I do not care for it. It may or may not be supported as God wills. My motive is
not to hoard money by it’s establishment. My motive is to disclose the Reality and remove
religious ignorance.
Data Dayal says, “O, brave Faqir, high, low and middle all are reflections of your Self. You
feign ignorance knowing unknown the Real Self.”
I have realised the Real Self with the help of spiritual seekers. No doubt I had a keen and
sincere emotion, Love and devotion to realise the Real Self but I could not succeed
completely in the lifetime of Data Dayal.
This gentleman who is sitting here was serving in the defence. He was declared unfit to
serve in defence on account of his disease and was removed from his services. He
became very much anxious for his livelihood and maintenance. His mind became vacant
and my form appeared in it saying, “Never mind, you shall be appointed in the Post Offive.”
He wrote about this fact to me with thanks. When I received his letter I asked myself, “Did
you go to him and advise him as he says?” No, I never did.
But all of you do not deserve to understand the secret of the Real Self-Realisation,
because you do not come to me with this motive. Many men have come with worldly
ambition. If you want worldly success then keep auspicious and healthy thoughts in your
mind. As you sow, so you shall reap. As you think, so you shall become. Recitation and
meditation with auspicious and healthy thoughts is compulsory for worldly success. Mind
that if your thoughts and wishes are inauspicious and unhealthy then you shall be
destroyed.
Data Dayal has written about me, “O, brave Faqir, I have not ever seen a man of your
dignity.” I was surprised to read it because I had no idea about myself as such. But as it
appeared to Him that in due course I shall realise the secret of the Reality so he foretold it
about me.
Hazur Maharaj, who was the top most disciple of Swami ji (the founder of the Radhasoami
faith) as well as the spiritual guide of Data Dayal our spiritual guide, has written poems in
praise of Soami ji, who was merciful to get him realised this secret of the Reality.
Let us today sing heartily the praise of the spiritual guide, who being merciful manifested
himself in the world in human form from His Real Self Abode to disclose the secret of
Reality.
He broke the string of execution of deeds and doubts and took me beyond the scope of
transmigration, devoted love and faith in my mind and directed me to my Real Self Abode.
He explained to me the different stages of mind and soul and disclosed the secret of Self. I
sing the praise of my spiritual guide, because he is the only human being to lead me to my
Real Self Abode.
In order to realise the Real Self for acquiring peace of mind , I was searching for it in the
form of the prophet Ram. Data Dayal wrote me a poem in order to realise what I wanted,
which is translated below:
(1) I teach you Surat Shabd union and make your game easy play by letting you
understand this matchless method and release you from the cradle of time which
is the cause of duality or transmigration.
(2) Attend with discrimination, the discourse of the spiritual guide, who being merciful
is graceful to you.
Become a spiritual meditator, practise this method and go beyond the cradle of
transmigration of duality.
(3) Even gods are not fortunate enough to get human birth, you have come in my
contact and have got a very nice chance to meditate and dispel illusion.
All the reflections of body, mind and soul are but reflections of the Self in their centres in
which the Self remains attracted taking them to be real and even forgets itself, what to
speak about the Real Self. When we see the reflection of our face in a mirror we take it to
be our real face and forget our real face. In order to distinguish between the reflected and
real face, it becomes necessary that either the mirror before the face be removed of the
face before the mirror be turned aside. When this shall be done the Self shall be detached
from its reflection and will naturally proceed towards the Real Self, because the Self
cannot keep itself without attraction either up or down. When the Self will leave its
attraction from downwards, then it is bound to be attracted upwards. If this secret is
realised the whole problem shall be solved.
If you succeed in living in the will of God then naturally your Self shall get itself united with
the Real Self or if your Self gets united with the Real Self then you shall succeed in living
in the will of God. Both of these carry the same weight.
If the spiritual guide is perfect and the disciple is sincere, keen and obedient to him, then in
due course all mental dirt of duality of the disciple shall be washed away. His mind shall
become transparent like a mirror and all the virtues of his spiritual guide shall begin to
reflect in him.
A Persian saint has remarked in his following poem as to how a disciple should be
obedient to his spiritual guide:
The gist of the above poem is that, “if the spiritual guide orders the disciple to sprinkle wine
in a temple instead of water, he should obey it without any if or but.
Because the spiritual guide knows best as to how the disciple shall reach his goal.
How the reflections of a spiritual guide reflects in a disciple is apparent from the following
story:
Once upon a time a king appointed two men in order to draw a picture on the two walls of
his drawing room facing each other and besides paying their wages for six months
announced to award a prize to the man whose picture shall be more attractive. By chance
one of those men was a teacher and the other was his taught. A curtain was hanged
between the two walls so that one may not be able to copy the picture of the other.
The taught polished his wall so nicely that his face began to reflect in it and did not draw
any picture. He finished his work in a week and went to his home. The teacher took six
months to draw an excellent picture on his wall. The king fixed a date to inspect their
pictures along with his courtiers in order to decide the fate of the man to be awarded the
prize. When the curtain between the two walls was removed the reflection of the picture of
the teacher fell on the polished wall of the taught which began to shine being more
attractive than the picture of the teacher.
All were surprised to look at the picture of the taught. The taught gained the prize besides
getting wages of six months, but the teacher who laboured hard for six months was only
given wages of six months.
Poems of Soami ji Maharaj which are translated below to get you to understand how the
duality has entrapped the Self:
(1) Look amidst the sky of your mind, where blackish bower is flowering or duality is
prevailing. It attracts the Self which begins to enjoy taking it to be real and forgot i
itself.
(2) The Self keeps itself enjoying this region of duality which is the reflection of itself.
Every sort of spiritual seeker remained entrapped in its net of transmigration.
(3) The time or duality has separately spread its net and throws all back in
transmigration who are attracted in its scenery.
(4) It spoils all the labour in vain by means of attracting the Self in different sorts of
sceneries.
(5) The cruelty caused by the duality cannot be described. It devoured all those who
failed to take the shelter of the Real spiritual guide.
(6) No one gets out of the duality. All remain entrapped in it. It keeps all spiritual
seekers swinging in its cradle.
(7) The duality allows none to get out of its cradle so the secret beyond duality or
time (Kal) remains closed.
(8) Trinity failed to overcome the duality. Except saints none overcome it.
(9) The Supreme Power in form of a human being is disclosing this secret to all in
general, but it is understood only by those who deserve it.
As you enjoy the pleasure of birth and suffer the pain of death so in this way you always
remain entrapped in transmigration.
All the scenes of the different spiritual stages which are called in vernacular as Sahasdal
Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Maha Sunna are nothing but reflections of the Self and are
within the scope of time or duality or Kal.
Different sorts of reflections of the body, mind and soul, which bud out at the time of death
decide the nature of birth. If at the time of death one has realisation of the Real Self, he
shall be free from transmigration and would not take rebirth. But if he has in his mind and
saint or any prophet he is bound to take birth. Hazur Maharaj who preached the
spirituality has written that at the time of death all the films of the deed either good or bad
appear before a man. If divine light is seen and divine sound is heard by the dying man, he
remains in the region of light and sound attaining their discourse and enjoying them up to
the time till the Supreme Power does not take birth in human form on the earth. When the
Supreme Power comes in the form of a human being the spirit of such a dying man also
takes birth in human form along with Him and comes in His contact who gets him out of
transmigration forever. He realises the secret of Reality or Real Self and merges in It.
Had I not realised the Reality in the faith of the Saints, I would certainly denounced it
without fail. Because being a Brahman by caste I worshipped prophet Ram and Krishna
whom the saints have declared incarnations of Time or Kal. As on account of my
ignorance, I took it to be against the Reality, so I could not tolerate these remarks against
these prophets. It began to pinch me as to why I came in contact with such a faith, from
which I could not expect such remarks. I prayed to God to remove this grievance of mine.
But side by side I had full confidence in my spiritual guide taking Him to be a real saint., I
pledged to myself that I shall follow to understand the Reality of the saints faith and
disclose my realisations as I shall understand it plainly to the people of the world either
right or wrong. On account of it I am not doing any favour to you, but I am reaping that
which I have sown.
So long as a child is ignorant his mother holds him fast to her breast and gets it suck to
him. She is not even ashamed of being naked before him. But when the child grows up
and comes in senses, she keeps her breast and body covered before him and cuts off the
former connections from her son as child. Hence it becomes the duty of the duty of the
grown up child to serve his mother, because the mother has taken trouble to bring him up.
Likewise the spiritual guide takes trouble for his disciple to realise the Real Self. If the
disciple after attaining this realisation does not honour, respect and serve his spiritual
guide, he is guilty of being unthankful to his spiritual guide. As I have realised this secret
from Data Dayal. I have best regard for him and preach his mission in abeyance to His
order.
Debauchers, wrathful and every sort of sinners are liberated, but the egoist and ungrateful
are not liberated even though they recite the name.
The man who considers the physical form of his spiritual guide, to be the real Guru is
egoist and cannot be liberated, your Self is your spiritual guide, which is always with you
and is never apart from you. But this Reality is not easy to realise.
As I have realised this secret with the help of spiritual seekers like Gopi Lal Krishak, so I
served him and paid all his expenses so long as he stayed here in Manavta Mandir. Now, I
serve as such Dayal Dass who is here. I am so thankful to you because your experiences
have helped me to confirm my realisation of the Reality.
The spiritual guide is always merciful to pull up his disciple and gets him given shelter in
the divine light and sound form of the Supreme Power. None has the power to praise Him
as He deserves.
I was sincerely in search of the Reality. The mercy of the Supreme Power took me in the
shelter of Data Dayal Ji. So if you have a keen and sincere desire to realise the Reality,
the Supreme Power will give you the shelter of a sincere spiritual guide in one or another
form without fail.
I have explained my realisation of the Reality to you plainly. Now, it is your duty to brood
and act upon.
CHAPTER II
Search in Mind
(2) Maun ko khoad ratan dhan paway, naam Ratan sukh dani.
Dukh dareader phear nikat na awway, mun ruhay bahu herkhani.
(3) Chal satsung bhead lay guru say, choad kusangat prani.
Radhasoami charan sharun bulihari, mae toa huwa vigyani.
English translation:
O, ascetics, only he who has found the wealth of name’s gem who searched its mine.
(1) By grace of real spiritual guide mine is opened in the mountain of the mind.
Any intelligent man digs it, taking in hand the spade of love and devotion.
(2) He obtains the wealth of gem by digging his mind, which is the fountain of
happiness. Mind always remains pleased, keeping poverty and grief aloof.
(3) Get out of the society of evil men, join the society of saints to understand this
secret. I am thankful for the shelter of divine light which took me beyond
discrimination.
After hearing the above poem, I ask to myself whether I have obtained the wealth of
name’s gem? Had my spiritual guide been alive I would have confirmed by realisation
about this poem. I am in search of, “name” since I came to my senses in this world and
now I am eight nine years of age.
Kubernath, you have come to me for discourse. Every month you send me two hundred
rupees for my pocket expenses, besides helping my institution. May God give you more
and more. I am not against taking donation, but I never want to keep my followers ignorant
for the sake of it. I am Lover of Truth. I explain to you plainly whatever I have understood
about the wealth of name’s gem. Should we consider unbreakable divine sound to be
“name”, the Reality or perfect peace? No, I cannot say so. Why? Because after enjoying
unbreakable divine sound when I come in stage of my body from the stage of my mind, I
see scenes of dreams which are sometimes happy sometimes unhappy. I pray the modern
spiritual guides to disclose plainly their realisations like myself to the world and their
followers so that the public may realise the Reality. Last night I saw a dream that I was
travelling in a running train. An accident occurred. I took up my luggage and got out of the
train. I saw my father in the way and go afraid. After that I met my mother and first wife
sitting. I asked my wife what about your wounded leg? Is it alright? She kept silent and did
not reply. It appeared to me that she is not inclined to reply to me and treats me as a
stranger, which struck me. I said why do you not reply? Are you not my first wife?
Meanwhile my dream disappeared and I came to my senses. I began to enjoy divine light
and sound.
From these facts I realise that reaction of past or present selfish actions do not get out by
spiritual exercise, because they appear in dreams. They certainly come into play without
fail. In order to confirm this realisation I sent three registered letters to Baba Sawan Singh
Ji, enquiring whether dreams appear to him or not? If so what is their nature? But he
replied to none of my three letters.
My spiritual guide has written that during his last age of life that he saw in a dream his
dead brother and enquired as to where he lives nowadays after his death. It proves that
even such high spiritual saints such as my spiritual guide and all other saints of that
standard as well as all those persons who enjoy unbreakable divine sound are not free
from the reactions of their selfish actions in which they are personally interested. Reaction
of self interested action of any standard of spiritual man even is sure to bud forth, what to
speak of ordinary men? It is my personal experience on the basis of which I say that effect
of self interested action of every individual remains in his subconscious mind and has its
reaction.
Ever since the establishment of Manavta Mandir I have never seen anything about it in
dream, neither Kuber Nath, Durga Dass, Gopal Dass nor any other spiritual seeker,
because I have no selfish motive from them. My Self is neither attached to Manavta
Mandir nor with the people who are attached to me for the sake of spirituality. I have good
wishes for Manavta Mandir and love for you without any idea of personal gain. This old
lady sitting here, looks after me and honours me, but she never appears, in my dream,
because I have no selfish motive from her. But my father, mother, wife and trains appear in
my dream because I had selfish motives from them. Considering all the above facts, what
is the qualification of that name which can liberate you? That name is to live in the world
and to deal with everything as it comes without any selfish motive.
Saint Kabir Sahib says that those spiritual guides are most selfish and deceptive who
preach their disciples to recite name and derive money from them assuring that they shall
take them to heaven after their death. Mind is the cause of both bondage and liberation. It
is quite true that mind is all in all. The question arises, “What does name do?” It is the
realisation of the reality of the fact, that nothing appears within the mind of anyone from
outside but is the reflection of his own Self.
This realisation of Reality I have gained in the company of you people. Whatever comes in
form and appears within anyone in dream is the reflection of his own Self and the reaction
of his selfish actions and is not reality but imaginary. Until and unless one does not realise
this Reality, he cannot get his Self united with the Real Self. This is the spirit of realisation
of my whole life.
Kuber Nath you have come to me for discourse. I love you and have good wishes for you.
You serve me and this gentlemen sitting here also serves me. This morning this question
arose in my mind, “It is said and supported that unbreakable divine sound within mind is
name. What is your opinion about it? Has your Self attained the Real Self realisation from
hearing unbreakable divine sound?” My Self replied, “Unbreakable divine sound is not
itself name. It is the means to get realised the name.”
I have been searching within my mind something or name is perfect peace since long. I
used to make the image of prophet Ram and Krishna within my mind and worshipped
them within myself, enjoyed their forms and talked with them and searched the formless.
All this was nothing but search in mind. It was a search for finding out the means to realise
the Real Self. I enjoyed different sorts of divine sound and divine light in different stages of
my spiritual exercise. It was nothing but search in mind. After so long searching within my
mind I could realise the name with the help of the experiences of spiritual seekers. What is
the name? The name is the experience of the realisation of the Reality or finding out the
means by which our Self gets merged in the Real Self. Radhasoami Dayal (the founder of
the Radhasoami faith) also says that:
Name is the experience realised by the practice of divine light and sound
The light and sound themselves are not the name. One is cheated by understanding that
these are themselves the name. Those who practice the exercise of divine light and sound
and in spite of realising this fact keep themselves only attached in practising their exercise,
they also do not get realised the name in the real sense. Why do I say so? I tell you my
own experience as such. At the time when I go to bed for sleep , I enjoy light and sound
first. But when I get tired of enjoying these I get myself to sleep. I see in dream about
attending my duty as a railway station master or practicing spiritual exercise. Sometimes I
dream of my mother, father, wife and son. Except for these I do not see anything else in
the dream. I do not remember other dreams if I see at all. Now keeping in view the fact
that even after absorbing myself in divine light and unbreakable sound I dream about
those with whom I was interested with selfish motive in my life. If it not realised that the
practice of divine light and sound is not name itself but only a means of realising the
experience of name, one cannot be said to have realised name in the true sense. It is my
personal experience. People may take me to be right or wrong as they please. It is why I
say that modern saints should disclose their realisation about name.
Considering all the above I come to the conclusion that name is the state of mind in which
it is realised that all the physical, mental and physical reactions that bud forth are
imaginary and transitory being reflections of one’s self reaction. I myself cannot make out
what shall happen with me at the time of my death. It is possible that I may be
unconscious or I may be a dream of attending my duty as a station master ordering my
subordinates about the arrival and departure of trains or I might be in a state of realising
that the world is nothing but a dream only, which I have realised in my life and my Self
shall merge in Real Self forever. But as I have full faith and confidence in my ideal, I am
sure that I shall meet a good fate. Saint Kabir supports me saying:
After Listening to the above poem of my spiritual guide this question arises in my mind, “
O, Faqir! You claim yourself to be a Sain Satguru of the time, have you achieved NAME?
Certainly I would ask myself this question if I am true to myself. Besides this I had
promised myself that I shall explain my realisation to the world plainly as I shall experience
about the teaching of saints either true or false. I do not press that people should follow me
without any if or but. They are at liberty to criticise me. Name is the experience of the
realisation of the fact that divine light and sound which we enjoy at different stages of mind
which are called in vernacular as Sahasdal Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Maha Sunna are
creations of time and duality. They do not have their personal existence but are transitory,
imaginative and relflections of our Self. Except this they are nothing more. Just like you
see your own face reflection in the mirror and forget your real face. You take the reflection
of your face to be real and are attracted to it as such.,
It is utmost necessary that you should hear sound and see light of different spiriual regions
in your mind. They are just like soap which washes the dirt off your cloth and makes it neat
and clean. Soap itself is not neat and clean. It is dirt itself. It is dirt cleaner, when we apply
soap to the cloth we are not satisfied with only applying it until we wash out the soap itself
from the cloth, which while getting out of the cloth takes away the dirt of the cloth leaving it
neat and clean as it was in its original state. So light and sound are only means to realise
the Reality, they are not our ideal.
If we leave the cloth after applying the soap and do not wash it out, it will make the cloth all
the more dirty. Therefore it is said that divine light and divine sound which act only as soap
for spirituality are not our ideal. They are means to realise our ideal which is Real Self.
This S. N. Vyas the astrologer who is present among us is a resident of district Ujjain in
M.P. province. My form appeared in his mind and instructed him how to solve many of his
worldly problems. He came to me and narrated all his incidents. I never knew him from
before. Now, the question arises as to who appeared in his mind and advised him how to
solve his worldly problems? This all is the game of his faith and confidence of mind and
nothing else. My spiritual brother Kuber Nath, I teach you what I have realised about
NAME. Mind or duality governs fourteen regions. To be clear, whatever you can touch,
think and image but cannot express are all bonds of duality or mind.
The result of my entire search is only this, that every sort of creation of mind is
imagination, reflection and transitory. It is the reflection of our own Self and reaction of
either our past or present selfish action. Reaction of past selfish actions remain preserved
in our subconscious mind without our knowledge and those of present selfish actions
remain within our knowledge. It may be remembered forever that all sorts of actions
whether good or bad which we do with selfish motive, have reaction and all sorts of actions
whether good or bad that which we do with unselfish motive have no reaction. Reflections
of actions done with selfish motive remains in our subconscious mind and as regards
actions done with unselfish motive have no reflection, so no question arises about remain
their reflection in our subconscious mind. Understand this problem in this way. If a soldier
on leave has come at his home and kills his enemy for the sake of property, he shall be
punished for the crime of murder. On the other hand if the very soldier in active service
bombards the enemy army and kills without selfish motive thousands of his enemies, he
shall be honoured and given a prize. Because he did not gain anything for himself by his
action.
Now, when we accumulate light and sound in our mind by spiritual exercise, it proceeds
upwards to our subconscious mind in heaven, where the reaction of our selfish actions
remain preserved alive. This reaction finding power from light and sound comes into play
just like the film of a cinema. If our reactions are reflections of our good selfish actions we
become happy to enjoy them and pass on and off towards upper regions called heaven,
but if our reactions are reflections of our bad selfish actions we become sorry and are
thrown in lower regions called hell. Reflections of good actions become light and powerful
and those of bad actions become heavy and weak by light and sound. Do they go up and
down according to their nature.
Then, what I mean by “name” is realisation of this Reality, which overcomes both heaven
and hell and gets our Self united with the Real Self.
In the course of spiritual exercise when we create light and sound we see different sorts of
scenes according to our impressions and take it to be true and real which is quite false
being an imaginary reflection of our own thought. A Hindu having the impression that
prophet Ram, Krishna or his guru is God will see enlightened forms of Ram etc. A
Mohammedan having the impression of the prophet Mohammed, will see as such and the
followers of other religions meet the same fate. A Hindu will never see prophet Mohammed
or Christ, a Mohammedan will never see prophet Ram, Krishna or Christ and so on. If
anyone out of Ram, Krishna, Mohammed and Christ etc. is really Fod, then the followers of
different religions are bound to see only one among those prophets. So it is plainly proved
that all the followers have the wrong impression of God in their mind. This wrong
impression of God is the root cause of all squeal and quarrel amongst the followers of
different religions. If the religious followers understand this secret that it is only due to their
wrong impression of being a Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian etc. that different sorts of
prophets appear in different sorts of followers in different religions, which is the reflection
of their own thought only, then all religious differences shall disappear and the world would
become peaceful and happy. The founders of all the religions taught their disciples
whatever they realised about “Name.” But their disciples misunderstood causing friction by
preaching that my religion is true and your religion and prophet is false. A religion is
nothing but a path. It is not a destination.
A man who is towards the east of a place will turn his head towards the west to reach that
place and a man who is towards the west of that place will turn his head towards the east
to reach that place. What will happen if both if them turn their heads either towards the
east or west to reach that place? One will reach the place and the other will go astray. One
will think the other to be wrong and for proving who is right quarrel will arise.
Had my spiritual guide been alive, I would have verbally confirmed my realisation of
“Name”, but now I have to confirm my realisation from His writings, which support me. I
have already told you before that even great saints kept this realisation secret so that
people may be ignorant about this realisation. Had they not kept this realisation secret ,
their institutions were sure to suffer great loss. Because they were ordered by their
spiritual guides to get flourished their institutions . But as for myself , I have been ordered
by my spiritual guide to preach the Reality. I feel it a sin not to do so. My Manavta Mandir
may or may not flourish on account of obeying the orders of my guru.
Kuber Nath, one should keep only one ideal and taking him to be the Supreme and
perfect, should have full faith and confidence in Him. He should surrender to his ideal in
every respect. He is sure to succeed and become happy. An ideal may look different in the
sight of others, but it fulfils the desire of His devotee to his satisfaction. The opium may be
harmful to others. But as the man addicted to opium has full faith in it, so much so that if
he does not take opium, he may die, it keeps him happy, removing all his troubles. An
opium taker always advises his followers to take opium only and not wine. Such is the
case of a man addicted to wine.
Once upon a time my family members surrounded me, praying that I being of Brahman
family should not accept my spiritual guide Data Dayal who was of a Kayastha family.
Because a Kayastha family is lower that a Brahman family.
I answered, “long ago I have become the disciple of a Chandal.” I said, “once upon a time I
went for a walk in a jungle. While I was returning it became dark being evening and I forgot
the way. I met a Brahman to enquire the path. He replied, “I do not know the right path. “ I
passed on and met a Chandal who was a sweeper of my station and asked the path. He
prayed me to follow him He brought me to the road leading to the station and said, “the
station is at a distance of only one furlong from this place. I am cutting the wood for fuel
otherwise I would have followed you to the station.“”
I walked on thinking within my mind that a man who shows the path is called a guide or
guru and the man who follows the path is called a follower or chela of the guide or guru. It
is my misfortune that I became the disciple of a Chandal who is of lowest family. My Self
replied, “you are wrong to think so. He was a guide only so long as he did not bring up to
the right path. He is no longer your guide now. And so long as you do not finish your walk
on the road you are a follower or disciple. When you will reach the station, there shall be
neither guide nor the follower. Both will vanish. This idea gave solace to my mind and I
became happy. But I am thankful to my guide up till now and will remain thankful till my life.
Hearing this my family began to laugh and since then they have also began to respect and
honour Data Dayal like myself.
Reaction of past or present selfish action cannot be avoided. So they should be enjoyed
cheerfully as they stand good or bad, passing your life at the will of God. You are bound to
enjoy or suffer them. When one understands this settled law, he is not affected by either of
these. He is happy to meet whatever comes before him and remains out of anxiety. I have
helped you very much. But if you do not act upon what I have said, there is no help. It is
your duty to act upon and get yourself benefitted.
You, Leela sitting here, do you follow me> Although you have spent your entire life in Agra,
Beas and here at Hoshiapur, still you have not realised the Reality up till now. After so hard
struggle in my life, I have come to the conclusion that there is one Supreme Power, Who is
playing infinite games. Now, I am not bound by divine light or sound. I pass my life at the
will of the Supreme Power. None can say what will happen after his death. I am passing
the journey of my life without any anxiety, cheerfully and pray the Supreme to lead me to
the path which He pleases best.
One who realizes that all the motions of body, mind and soul are reflections and have no
personal existence he gets beyond the regions of happiness and sorrow both. So he is not
affected by either of these both. He does everything for want of his life in a natural way
without any ambition for the result of his work just like the sun, moon, river etc. which are
never affected by their work and always remain in work.
One who comes in touch with a spiritual guide, he realises the secret of Reality. Bust mind
that everyone is not entitled to realise this secret. There are only rare fortunate persons
who deserve it. Others do not stand in need of this secret. They are also benefited by the
saints according to their aspirations, just like a student is entitled to be admitted in the
class for which he is entitled after his test.
1) Now, the spiritual guide has been pleased to disclose the secret of Unknown on
account of which my Self has left the scope of doubt and duality and ascended
towards heaven.
2) I acquired the strength of the secret of separation and left rambling of temple and
mosque.
3) Rain of mercy began to shower and fear of birth and death got off
4) I came out of the scope of duality breaking its net and entered the region of peace
and happiness.
5) I got the fruit of self restraint on account of which my Self remains attracted in
super most divine light.
6) I burnt the home of shame and fear and broke the net of faith and religion.
7) I left verbal knowledge and meditation and got myself dressed with love and
devotion.
8) The importance of love and devotion is very great it is realised by saints through
meditation.
9) The unlimited Real Name and the Supreme rule in the fourth world.
10) He who practices the spiritual exercise of light and sound enters the Real World.
11) Radhasoami is pleased to disclose that path which is realised only by a few men
by means of love and devotion.
We cannot realise the Reality without the discourse of saints. But it can not be had without
the mercy of God.
In other words the secret of Reality is the name of discriminative power. It may be divided
in three secrets namely physical, mental and spiritual secrets,. One in search of physical
secrets can have a glimpse of mental secrets. One in search of mental secrets can have a
glimpse of spiritual secrets. One in search of spiritual secrets becomes master of physical
and mental secrets. I am speaking about spiritual secrets so one in the physical region
cannot follow me at all. One in the mental region can follow me up to some extent. One in
the spiritual region will catch my hint and act upon it.
Divine light is the feet of the Supreme and divine sound is His body. Unless and until one
does not practice spiritual exercise under the instruction of a spiritual guide he cannot see
and hear divine light and sound within his mind. The feet of the spiritual guide does not
mean the physical feet of the spiritual guide. It is of little use so long as you are not able to
accumulate light and sound within your mind with the help of your physical spiritual guide. I
am speaking of it on the basis of my personal realisation. When you succeed in
accumulating light and sound within your mind, then search for such a spiritual guide who
lives in the Supreme Abode if your spiritual guide is not so. What is the form of my spiritual
guide may be clearly understood from the following mentioned poems of Data Dayal in our
vernacular and translated in English:
None tries to understand the form of the real spiritual guide. Ignorant men remain in the
dark.
(1) Taking the guru to be a human being, if a disciple treats the physical form of his
spiritual guide to the real guru, he is quite unwise.
He cannot go beyond the scope of duality, because he is proud of the physical
frame of his guru.
(2) Taking the guru to be a human being, he who eats the remains of his guru’s diet
is just like a beast entangled in suspicion, because he does not realize the
elements of a guru.
(3) Taking the guru to be a human being, he who thinks his body to be a guru is
unwise and ignorant and is absorbed in duality.
He remains in the trap of transmigration.
(4) Taking the guru to be a human being, he who follows him like sheep, cannot
break the bondage of transmigration.
He shall remain in the mine of birth and death.
(6) Keep the faith of the guru in your mind, which is a mine of which is a mine of both
possibilities and impossibilities.
He who does not understand it as such is just like a senseless man, because he
has not realised the real form of the guru.
(7) As for a disciple, he resides within the conscience and as for a guru, he resides
on the summit of conscience.
So he who realises both within his Self is a real disciple of the guru.
(8) Concentration, which creates divine light within the mind is the disciple and divine
sound within his mind is the guru, which is the form of the real guide.
He who does not develop divine light and divine sound within his mind gets
himself drowned in the well of duality and passes his life in vain.
(10) Radhasoami who is the real form of the guru in the shape of a saint, explained
in detail as to what is the real form of the guru. He who does not understand
what is said by Him, shall remain in duality, because he did not understand His
teachings.
Kuber Nath, as you treat me your spiritual guide, so I want to discharge my duty as such
concerned with you to the best of my ability and capacity.
As regards the real form of the spiritual guide, I myself was in the dark. I also used to
consider the physical body of my spiritual guide to be the real guru. My spiritual guide
realised this flaw of mine. So, in order to liberate and remove my ignorance he entrusted
this task to me.
That scene is still apparent before my eyes when considering his feeble health I said to
Data Dayal, “Sir, I think the time is near when you shall leave this world.” His Holiness my
spiritual guide smiled and said, “Yes Faqir you are quite correct. The reaction of all my
selfish actions have passed, bet as for yourself they still exist. So carry on my mission and
you shall realise the real form of the spiritual guide in the company of spiritual seekers and
attain a sublime state.” When I hesitated to obey His order he said, “You have not reached
your goal. This work will get you realised your goal. Now, in fact it is due to you people that
I have realised this secret. I have reached my destination which I was searching.
Kuber Nath, you have come with this mission in my discourse. You will understand what I
say. All those who are sitting here will not catch my hint. Because they do not aspire for it.
He who worships the physical body of the spiritual guide is not a disciple in the true sense.
Only he is the true disciple of the spiritual guide who has realised that the body of the
spiritual guide is not the real guru. The guru is not out of and separate from a disciple. He
is always within the disciple and within his every breath as well as the motions of his body,
mind and soul. The realisation of this fact will take you to the Ultimate. If one is unable to
bring it into practice, but retains my words in his subconscious mind or effect or radiation of
my speech in mind, then this knowledge that man is mortal and this world is no more than
a dream will help him and not this body of Faqir Chand. Good wishes, sincere sympathy
and teachings of a spiritual guide help the disciple and not his body.
Once upon a time I went to Lahore to pay a visit to my spiritual guide. I had unflinching
faith in Him. That scene is also apparent before my sight even today as it was on that day.
Well I got up early in the morning and did not practice my spiritual exercise as usual,
thinking what was the need of taking the trouble for spiritual exercise when I am here with
Data Dayal, my spiritual guide. His Holiness enquired, “Faqir, have you practiced spiritual
exercise?” I replied, “No sir, what is the need of it when I am with you?” He smiled and
said, “Carry on spiritual exercise without fail daily, regularly and punctually. You will realise
the value of it as you shall grow older.” I have continued to do so and the more I grow older
the more I appreciate it. So, never abandon your spiritual exercise at any cost. Practice it
every morning and evening as much as you can without any pressure. Enter within
yourself and search in your mind. It is an easy and natural spiritual exercise.
My realisation is the fact that whatever buds forth in the motions of one’s body, mind and
soul is only imaginary and transitory without it’s personal existence and is no more than a
reflection. Unless and until one does not realise this Reality, he can not get out of the net
of duality. When one realises this fact he is neither happy or sad from occurrences in his
life. He only witnesses them without any reaction. I have already told you that all the
games of body, mind and soul are duality.
Kuber, you have come to my discourse with a supreme mission. I am happy to see you. I
did what I could for you. You treat me as you spiritual guide. My discourse shall release
you from duality. Data Dayal, my spiritual guide once said, “Faqir, you may be full of flaws,
but as you are sincere, you will overcome your flaws.”
I see my god in you. One’s own Self is his guide. I have played my part fairly and have not
kept you or anyone in the dark.
CHAPTER III
Something Traceless
Kuber Nath, my spiritual brother has come to visit me. When two sincere brothers meet
after long separation, they partake the joys and sorrows of eachother by exchange of their
radiation, sight and thought. A flood of affection begins to flow. I do not know the motive
with which he took the shelter of Data Dayal. He might be knowing it best. But as for
myself the motive with which I visited Data Dayal it was that I had a keen desire to find out
my Supreme Abode. I used to worship Him as my god. He taught me the teachings of the
saints in order to mend me and get my thoughts refined.
Although it is quite true that I have said to the best all in discourses of yesterday and the
day before yesterday to satisfy you, but do you feel yourself satisfied to the full with what I
have said and have no craving now? Am I satisfied with what I have said and have nothing
more to say? Is it so with yourself or myself? The reply is no, there is still something
traceless missing. It is a fact that we are enjoying our exchange of thought but we are not
free from craving. A very intelligent brain is required to catch the spirit of my words. After all
there remains a yearning within every individual that he is desirous for something more.
When one desire is fulfilled, another desire springs up, because he is not satisfied with the
fulfilled desire.
A vernacular poem:
English translation:
I read the history of my own life. While I was a boy I was in search of the God who created
this Universe, thinking prophet Ram to be the same. I used to worship him in my mind.
After some time it came to my mind that he was not my aspired God. I left the worship of
prophet Ram and aspired to visit my God in the form of a human being. I searched out
Data Dayal, my spiritual guide and took him to be my aspired God. I succeeded in forming
his form in the Divine light of my mind and enjoyed it. Even then my craving for something
remained, with the most astonishing aspect that I could not realise what was that
something more which neither I could realise nor imagine. The translation of a poem of
Zoak is given below:
We are passing our life like a sailing boat in the ocean of this world.
The stage where our life extinguishes becomes it’s shore.
Now the question arises how these various religions sprang up? Keeping in view my
above observations, I find that the stage where one found peace and happiness up to
some extent in his mind, he took it to be the shore of his peace ignoring the fact that he
has not reached the shore of peace and is desirous for something more. He established
institutions to preach the realisation of his unsatisfied peace taking it to be the shore of his
solace. After enjoying his institution for some time, it struck him
that something remains traceless and he is not preaching the Reality, but he did not dare
disclose this secret. Because if he did so his institution would fail. But as for myself I do not
fear for my institution and disclose this secret openly. In order to be released from the
effects or motions of body, mind and soul, our Self is in search of that stage where all
desires vanish and no desire remains.
Well another man acquired peace and happiness of a different stage but with the same
fate as the first man and such became the case of the third, fourth and fifth man who
acquired peace missing that something more yet to be realised. Differences of opinion
arose among followers of different institutions causing different religions which became the
cause of friction and quarrel instead of solace and peace.
English translation:
1) Neither our Self is attached to anyone, nor anyone is attached to our Self.
Whatever exists either inside or outside, our Self is not attached to it.
So thinking and dealing with mine and thine is in vain.
In spite of all our efforts this idea does not get out of our minds.
(2) Nothing we brought at the time of our birth and nothing we shall take away at the
the time of our death. This attachment exists only between the period of birth and
death - neither before birth nor after death. It is realised through meditation,
listening and speaking.
(3) We have bound ourselves with imaginary bonds of mine and thine.
In spite of all our efforts of spiritual exercise, skill and devotion these
bonds of attachment are not broken.
(4) We all know it very well that no one brings any thing when he takes birth and
takes nothing away when he dies.
But even then it is extremely wonderful that no one acts upon it.
So no one is released from attachment.
(5) There is attachment of body, mind, soul, wealth, devotion, union and knowledge.
O, Radhasoami be merciful so that we may get out of attachment and have
peace and tranquillity.
I have already told you that I have been treading over this path since long. I see divine
light and listen to divine sound enjoying peace, tranquillity and solace. But still my craving
for something more persists for which my search continues. I am fortunate to visit you my
spiritual brother Kuber Nath, that you have come to me for discourse. We are quite sincere
to each other and have a talk of love and exchange our joy and sorrow. The fact is that in
spite of my spiritual exercise, devotion and honest living I could not get out of craving and
my search for something is still going on. If it is said that we brought family and wealth with
us, it is wrong. Even our body, mind, light or sound do not accompany our Self. These are
all reflections of the reactions of afterwards which have accompanied our Self between the
period of birth and death, neither before or after.
There are three kinds of bonds, namely physical, mental and spiritual bonds which are
defined below as such:
Physical bonds
are property, wealth and relations etc.
Mental bonds
are thoughts, knowledge, wisdom and discrimination etc.
Spiritual bonds
are sound, light and scenes during spiritual excercise etc.
These bonds have confined our Self in such a way that it has become nearly impossible to
realise the Self. They remain in motion like a wheel going up and down. When the wheel
goes up we are happy and when it comes down we are sorry. It is natural to go up and
down. If it does not happen so to go up and down and the wheel stands still, this creation
shall come to an end and transmigration shall be over. What I mean by the above is that
the wheel stops moving at the time when the work is finished or its machine reaches its
destination or goal. So when the Self realises the Real Self the wheel of transmigration
stops forever or it may be presumed that the Self has got the power of being unaffected by
the motion of the wheel of transmigration.
So long as the Self is not empowered to get itself unaffected from the motions of the wheel
of body, mind and soul beyond the region of transmigration, it is naturally bound to keep
itself always attached or confined in one or another of these bonds in our life.
I am speaking my realisation of life to my spiritual brother Kuber Nath, others may not
understand it because they neither aspire it or deserve it. Just as a Hindi knowing person
cannot understand English or coded words can be understood by a code reader only.
Now the question arises as to what should be done to release our Self from these bonds
and get out of transmigration?
Note: the words, attachment, bond, attraction and action will carry the same meaning as
before. I have passed through all three physical, mental and spiritual regions and realised
their effects for and against different centres. It is natural that so long as one does not
enjoy the effect of the actions in one centre, he finds pleasure in it , but as soon as he is
satisfied with its enjoyment, he becomes distracted with it and finding no charm, he is
inclined towards other centres.
These attractions or actions are of two kinds, namely selfish and selfless.
Selfish actions are those actions which are done with motive of personal gain and for the
sake of results. Good actions create happiness and bad actions create sorrow. Selfish
actions come into reaction.
Selfless actions those actions which are done in a natural way i.e. action for actions sake
without motive of gain and without ambition for results - no question of good or bad motive
arises. We are neither happy nor sorry with are actions. Selfless actions have no reaction.
A king fight for conquering a country. He becomes happy or sorry in gaining or loosing the
battle. The soldier of the battle is neither happy or sorry from gain or loss of the battle, as
he fights for the sake of fighting. The boy players of a game are never affected with the
results of a game. But if the same soldier gains or looses his personal property, he
becomes happy or sorry and the same boy player, if he passes or fails in his class, he
becomes happy or sorry. Therefore if you do an action with a selfish motive, you will be
affected by its action and reaction & shall remain in duality and transmigration forever. But
if you do an action will selfless motive, no question arises of being affected will arise and
you will be free from the effects of its bonds. We should act with selfless motives like the
sun, moon and rivers etc. in order to acquire peace, tranquillity and solace.
Those intelligent brains are very fortunate, who are able to catch the hint of my realisation
and all the more who can act upon it. I have high regard for them on this principle of
realisation of my entire life . I always say that all the motions of our body , mind and soul
are nothing but illusions of our Self, in which our Self remains attracted taking it to be real
and does not try to get out of it. Why do I say so again and again? Because I find that rare
personalities try to catch the secret of my hint. Where as I try to create some intelligent
brains which may catch the secret of the realisation of my entire life. On account of my
saying again and again, for the same reason, perhaps you take me to be out of my mind.
But it is quite opposite . I take you to be out of your minds. Because although I say again
and again the same thing, none of you try to catch my hint. I conclude that both of us meet
the same fate in one way or another with this difference that I come to my senses to tell
you the secret of my realisation, but none of you comes to your senses to understand it.
I became very talkative on account of saying the same thing again. But none of you tries to
understand the secret that I say.
Whatever we do, we do it knowingly or unknowingly for the sake of reaching the real
region or peace where it off shoots. But we remain always far off from that
something traceless. In order to have peace and solace we get ourselves married, we feel
happy with married life for some time. Then a time comes when we are worried of it and do
not feel happiness in it and begin searching for happiness in wealth. We start a business
and feel happiness in earning money. We feel no charm in it also after some time. But we
remain attached to both, likewise I have enjoyed much divine light and divine sound for the
sake of peace and happiness, but now it has lost its charm and I want to leave it. But it will
remain attached to my form as long as I live with a sense of body mind and soul. What is
the thing which will remain alone after leaving the sense of all of these? It is my Real Self
or Origin. So do not be annoyed in any case. Always enjoy peace and happiness. Live at
the will of God, it is the key to peace and tranquillity. In this world you have to forget both
good and bad in order to become detached from attachment.
R.S. Gulwade who is sitting here, has come from Bombay. Some time back my image
appeared in his mind and helped him to pass though various stages of spiritual exercise
which are called in vernacular, Sahasdal Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Mahasunna. O, Kuber,
when he disclosed it to me I was forced to solve this problem
whether my person helped him? No. I never did so or know it at all. I have realised the
Reality in the discourse of spiritual seekers like him. So I have to accept such persons as
my real spiritual guide.
Data Dayal Ji has written the following vernacular poems as to “what is our destination”:
Translation in prose:
2) Neither, should I need to recite name, poems, meditate and contemplate nor
should I tread over the path of spiritual practice and intelligence.
I should not need rosary of name in hand and leave the rosary bead of mind as
well.
4) I may not have fear or trouble, anxiety for happiness, duality in mind, wish for
intelligence and meditation, so much so that I should get out of the thought of
spiritual exercise as well.
Kuber Nath, you are my spiritual brother. I honour you. I am just a traveller in a journey.
Whatever I am doing is the will of God. Everyone is travelling according to his nature and
power.
The thought of being a follower, devotee or disciple should also be vanished and be
washed off. Our destination is that stage of mind, where we have no idea of mine, thine,
Ram, Mohammed, Christ or even God Itself. I sometimes enter in that state but cannot
stick to it. There is no light or sound, it cannot be defined but experienced.
Saint Kabir has expressed that stage in the following vernacular poems:
English translation:
O, brother, the Abode of the Supreme is out and above the all.
1) It is beyond the reach or effect of pleasure, pain, truth, false, virtue, sin, day,
night, moon and sun. It is enlightened without any cause.
3) There is no earth, sky, in, out, body, thought, five elements, three methods,
utterance and word.
4) There is no root, flower and seed but fruit apparent without tree.
It is beyond Oang, eternal sound below Bhawar Gupha,
Sohang (eternal sound above Bhawar Gupa) below,
above and trace of birth.
6) Saint Kabir says that it is my realisation that there is nothing except nothing where
there is the Abode of the Supreme.
He who will catch my hint shall be liberated.
In the above poem Saint Kabir Sahib gives his verdict - Nothing exists there, where there
is the Abode of the Supreme. It is an admitted fact that everyone of us is only a part and
parcel of the Supreme or Universe. Just like a drop is part and parcel of the ocean. A drop
of the ocean can only realise the ocean according to the capacity of its being a drop only.
So we have the same ratio of understanding the Supreme within us. As soon as we try to
understand the Supreme, we begin to think ourselves separate from Him and duality
arises. We should loose the idea of being separated or united with the Supreme and
merge in the Supreme just like a drop in the ocean forgetting its identity. What Saint Kabir
means by Nothing is explained above.
What has to happen, must happen. We can not change that. The realisation of this Reality
gives me peace and solace. We have to enjoy the will of the Supreme.
It is translated below:
The relation of God with us may remain as it stands. All the saints have said that the secret
of God is known to God only. So long as we take breath and our blood is in circulation and
we are in action, God is with us. I have no desire but the emotion of forgetting my Self or
merging in the Real Self exists up till now. Now the question arises, how should we pass
our life? Data Dayal Sahib has written the following poems about it:
6) Aubead wo mabudhiyat,
Maubood say aazad hai.
Her dum subah wo sham.
English translation:
1) Who is happy in this world?
It is only the Self of a saint who is happy.
Rich men who have wealth and property are never happy.
2) I have renounced the world, heaven, God and renunciation as well and have
satisfied my heart to the fullest with renunciation.
7) Take that man to be a real saint who enjoys the above state.
He is master of body and mind which are two worlds and has
sympathy with those men who are troubled in body and mind.
We feel happiness in a certain dealing only so long as we are in the course of that dealing.
But as soon as the course of that dealing is passed we loose our happiness and begin to
search for happiness in other dealings, leaving the previous dealings aside. Just like a
student who reads in a certa in class. So long as he does not finish the course of his class
to pass its examination, he feels happiness but as soon as he passes his class, his
happiness comes to an end from the course of that class.
He is happy to leave that class and enter into the higher class. It is the demand of nature.
What is meant by acquiring one-sighted view? When we begin to realise that the game of
the universe is played by one Supreme power and we have no hand in it. We are only
witness to it. To realise this fact is to acquire one-sighted view.
Enjoy that one view free from anxiety and happiness just like a witness. An occurrence
of a murder takes place before an unconcerned person, he is witness to it. He has no
effect of murder either for or against. Enjoy you Self and pass your life like a witness in
this world. Had I any greed for wealth I would certainly have kept this secret closed. A man
who acquires one-sighted view realises how the Supreme power plays its game in the
Universe. He becomes master of the games of body and mind which are the two worlds
and has command over both. Whoever aggrieved with physical or mental troubles comes
to him for help , he gives him suitable advice reading his circumstances. If he acts upon
his advice, he is released from his trouble. I play this very game with those who come to
me with such troubles. Wha is our destination? Our destination is to forget our Self and to
merge in the Real Self. I have not been successful to get my own Self merged in the Real
Self entirely, for which I am passing on. What is meant by illuminating the name? Is it
illumination the name of Data Dayal? No, it means revealing Truth and Reality to the world.
One may ask what is Truth and Reality?
I have to reply that it is the realisation of the fact that what is our Real Self and where is
His Abode. My brother Kuber Nath, the stage which I have reached is:
“Lips opened and closed,” this is the secret of life. We cannot get it realised very soon, it
takes time. But it is sure, time comes but comes in time. Pass on and live a care free and
cheerful life keeping in mind that whatever has to happen will happen without fail and
whatever is not meant to happen, will never happen.
My discourse even for a short time is far more beneficial than devotion for many years.
Those who want worldly progress I advise them to make their will power strong, for which
they should tread over the path of (Shiv Sankalapam Astu) having auspicious desires for
themselves and for others as well as trying to live a physically or mentally
chaste life. I have good wishes for you. What I wish is health, wealth and peace to you.
CHAPTER III
Overcome Duality
My spiritual brother Kuber Nath, you have come to visit me and I am happy to see you.
You love me sincerely and I speak to you about my realisation sincerely. I could not trace
out something or my destination which my Self aspired. The will of the Supreme brought
me into the shelter of Data Dayal Ji who taught me the teachings of the saints. I had
promised to my Self to tell my realisation to the public about the teachings of the saints. I
have already disclosed my realisations in three discourses before. As you are going
tomorrow, so it is my last discourse to you. My realisation has brought me to the stage of
my mind where I now forget the idea of any religion, devotion, spiritual exercise and even
Data Dayal Ji. Why is it so? Because it is the result of blessing which is in the following
vernacular.
2) I get you realised easily the reality of this world with discriminative thought
and by teaching it I wish to make you like myself.
12) It is true Ashtang union of the spiritual guide as it is real and natural.
One gets out of the scope of suspicion and ignorance
if he practices union of attention (Surat) and sound (Shabad) in his mind.
14) If you bear in mind natural ecstasy, unforced thoughts and easy spiritual practice
your mind will remain balanced naturally in nature
and will liberate yourself from duality.
Above the scope of Trikuti are the scopes of Sunna and Maha Sunna,
Where a man is attracted in enjoying the play of Hanses.
20) Radhasoami being merciful to those who are detached from the world
incarnated Himself as a saint in the form of Saligram, the spiritual guide
and liberated them easily.
It is due to the mercy of Data Dayal Sahib that I have been able to understand the real
form of duality through you spiritual seekers. I tried my best to get out of duality but it is out
of my power, because we live in the world of duality. It is true that I have overcome the
duality. As I live in the world of duality I get my nourishment from duality but I am not
affected by duality. A lotus flower plant grows in water and is nourished by it, but the water
cannot stick to it or drown it. The water may rise as high as possible but the lotus flower
and its leaves will remain at it’s surface. Such is the state of myself in this dual world. I
have already explained to you that all the
all the games of body, mind and soul are duality. What is duality? It is being dual. Keeping
the thought of the spiritual guide, worship of any prophet and the business of the entire
world is duality. Data Dayal Sahib entrusted me with this task not to get myself
worshipped, honoured and earn money but to understand and overcome the duality. But
this state is very sublime. It is not within the reach of worldly people because they do not
aspire for it, so they do not deserve it. I am lucky to attain this state. I pray for your health
wealth and peace for the favour you have done to me.
The thought, feelings, images and shades that are formed within ones mind are his world.
When I was not aware of this reality they used to tempt me. But since my realisation of this
reality they do not allure me. Kuber Nath, this is the secret which none of the saints have
explained in such plain words. If at all somebody did so, he did so in symbols only and not
to be understood commonly, because if they disclose this secret, they cannot establish
and maintain religious centres to enjoy confidence and respect of their ignorant followers.
As I am not concerned with these functions, so I am at liberty to disclose my observations.
Although it is a fact that adoration of my spiritual guide comes within the definition of
duality, but as it leads to non-duality so it should not be discarded. It is most essential for
spiritual progress and should be respected.
Therefore, time and agin I stress upon the fact to have full confidence in one ideal. Having
faith in on ideal and taking him to be the Supreme, surrender your Self to Him. He who
changes his faith from one ideal to another gains nothing. He is just like a rolling stone
which gathers no moss. I never plead that one should have his faith only in myself. Guru is
nothing but an ideal. Take the shelter of any ideal, taking him to be perfect in every respect
and you are sure to succeed.
One should not take the shelter of a Guru because he is famous as a saint. He should see
whether there is natural attraction between him and his Guru or not. Just as it is seen
between a true lover and beloved. A true lover cannot keep himself from his beloved in
spite of having all the senses that he is wrong in doing so.
In the year 1905 when I took the shelter of Data Dayal Sahib, he was not famous as a
saint. He was called Babu Ji only. Only one man had the fortune to become his disciple at
that time. I had the fortune to become his second disciple on account of my natural
attraction with him which I could not resist. I was quite unaware of his caste or creed, but
my soul witnessed that I shall have the same thing from this gentleman without fail for
which my heart aspired. I stuck to him just like a needle sticks to a magnet. It was quite
beyond my power to break His relation. Now I have reached my goal which my heart has
witnessed in His first visit.
What is meant by adoption of Truth? Our Real Self is truth, It witnesses all the motions and
games of our body, mind and soul (which are caused by our Self) bound to perish except
for our Real Self which is omnipresent. It can be understood only by those who are eager
for it. Those who are not eager for it cannot do so. Neither they aspire or deserve it.
What is meant by attaining the Reality? Our breath and blood which are always in action,
move our body mind and soul to act just like electric waves out of our Self which passes
through our physical, mental and spiritual regions causing duality. When we overcome the
actions of these region then our Self gets united with the Real Self. It is called attaining the
Reality.
Have you ever considered over the fact as to why I always advise you to have sexual
intercourse only for begetting issues and not to loose your semen for the sake of
enjoyment? If our breath and blood are in regular circulation, they shall be able to create
enough electricity or heat or power to move the Self in order to keep your body, mind and
soul sound and healthy and you shall enjoy peace and comfort. But if the circulation of
your breath and blood become weak and irregular, your Self would be unable to get
sufficient power to keep your body, mind and soul in order or sound and healthy. So your
peace and comfort shall be disturbed.
Now it is your semen which gives heat and power to your breath and blood to keep them in
regular circulation. If you loose your semen, then the circulation of your blood and breath
shall become weak and irregular and the Self would not get the full power to help your
body, mind and soul to keepm them sound and healthy, on account which you shall begin
to suffer from constipation and other diseases. So it is utmost necessary to preserve your
semen which is power or God to get the Self united with the Real Self.
What on feels in the state of union of the Self with the Real Self can only be realised and
not said. We name it as Lord, Truth, Supreme or the Reality and so on. This secret can be
understood only by spiritual exercise and not by the exchange of thoughts.
I am continuing spiritual exercise (which is natural and easy) regularly and have attained
the last stage to realise the Reality. But so long as our body, mind and soul are in motion
and are in motion and we are alive our Self cannot merge in the Real Self forever, because
our Self has to come back to the regions of body, mind and soul to let their games play in
life.
When we overcome the region of duality, we become balanced minded to enter in the
region of our Self. So long as we do not overcome the motions of body, mind and soul our
Self is governed by duality. But when we overcome the region of duality and enter into the
region of our Self our Self begins to govern duality. Action in the region of duality are called
gross or physical, subtle or mental and causal or spiritual.
The secret which I have realised is attainment of this understanding that there is a
Supreme Element who plays all the games of nature and we are but His atoms. We are
wront to think that we are separate from the Supreme Element and play our own separate
games in our body, mind and soul to which we remain attached taking it to be our real
game. We can realise it and remain in this state only so long as He wills. After realising
this Reality one continues to perform all his affairs as usual in a natural way and remains
detached from gain or loss of his affairs. His selfless action does not create reaction which
is the root of attachment. It is called “to overcome attachment”.
Just as its natural to occur ebbs and tides in an ocean and form waves and bubbles, which
remain in appearance for sometime and then merge in the ocean becoming traceless,
likewise the will of the Supreme comes in motion and its atoms shoot off. These atoms
cause different centres like that of body, mind, soul, light, sound, ego and intellect etc.
These centres after playing their part merge in the Supreme without any trace.
So long as I remain in trance I am out of the game of duality, but when I come out of
trance, I join the game of duality and play it, the difference is that others are affected and I
remain unaffected. Why so? Because I have realised the will of the Supreme. I remain
peaceful and tranquil. I do not claim myself to be light, sound, Truth or Reality etc.
Long ago I was in the habbit of giving trouble to Data Dayal Sahib in Lahore for getting me
realised which I aspired. One day he became so annoyed that he decided to depart from
me. He asked me to follow him to Agra in order to offer me at the tomb of Hazur Maharaj,
which I agreed under the wrong impression. We went to the railway station and purchased
tickets for Agra. His holiness said, “Now I shall get myself released from you, when I shall
offer you to the tomb of Hazur Maharaj.” “Will you not take me back with you?” I enquired
humbly. “No, how can I do so?” he said, “an offered thing is not taken back.” I prayed, “I do
not want to be offered for the sake of departing from you.” We returned our tickets and
came back to our place. In the hermitage Data Dayal said, “Faqir, I have visited only three
times in my life Hazur Maharaj and it was sufficient for me to realise the Reality. I cannot
make out why you do not understand the same although you visited me several times. I
enquired, “How did Hazur get you realised for what you aspired?” He said, “I enquired of
Hazur Maharaj, “What is the principle under which creation is created?” His Holiness
asked me to look at His mouth with all my attention. I did so. He opened his mouth wide
and shut it saying this is the principle of creation for creating. At that time of narration this
incident I was incompetent to catch it. Burt now I have realised this Reality “Lips opened
and closed is the secret of life.””
Now I realise that all the lower stages of mind beginning from Sahasdal Kawal up to Maha
sunna are duality. How did I overcome it? It is on account of easy spiritual exercise that I
have realised the following for it:
1) That I do not make my Self appear in an9y one’s mind. Whatever manifests in anyone’s
mind is his own faith. I am in search of the source of element which witnesses light and
sound when I accumulate them in my mind.
On account of ascending at the stage where I realise the above both my will power is
growing stronger day by day. I enjoy peace and happiness so much so that I am not
disturbed even in disease from its effect. Disease maty effect my body but it cannot effect
my mind, Where as those who have not overcome duality are affected in mind and their
peace is disturbed. I enjoy happiness and sorrow both alike and live at the will of the
Supreme.
Kuber Nath, I have attained the last and highest stage and pass my life out of anxiety,
care, duality, meditation, worship and intelligence.
What is Radhasoami Dham or the Supreme Abode? It cannot be said but only realised. In
the state of Realisation of that stage one looses his identity and merges in the Supreme.
So long as you are alive, work for the sake of work just like the sun and moon etc. Perform
all your duties with due care and intelligence but keep your Self detached from the result,
so that your action may not come into reaction.
My desire for the search of God, to do good and duality of sin and virtue etc all have
vanished from my mind. What is meant by previous deed? It is reaction of our past selfish
action. When this reaction is over, the atom of our Self merges in the Real Self like a drop
in an ocean.
Kuber Nath, credits and debits are bound to be recieved and paid off. Mam Chand Sharma
attended me for thirty five years. Gopal Dass and Narain Dass look after me since they
came in my contact. Why is it so? Because it is credit and debit.
My observation that our Self Merges in the Real Self and looses its identity is supported by
saint Kabir who has attained this state as well as Soami Ji Maharaj in the below vernacular
poems:
Translated prose
1) The Supreme is beyond the reach or effect of creator, creation, created, doer,
deed, done, cause or any need of these.
He is beyond the reach or effect of sight, scenery, seen, destination, destiny,
destinator or self.
We are only an atom of the Supreme. We cannot realise the Supreme in the whole, we
can realise Him in the capacity of His atom only, but we are satisfied about His realisation
in whole. We taste only a drop of and ocean and realise that the water of the whole ocean
is sour. We roam only part of a mountain, feeling cold and realise that the whole mountain
is cold. Such is the case of realisation of the Supreme within us.
This book entitled Satyameva Jayate is a book of its own type that covers
almost every detail this golden maxim "Truth Always Wins." His holiness Param
Sant Param Dayal Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj delivered a series of discourses
Satyameva-Jayate on the auspicious occasion of Baisakhi (April 1974). This
book is the compilation of these very discourses. By the grace of my Master, I
was lucky enough to listen to all these discourses in person at Manavta Mandir
Hoshiarpur. I beseeched my compassionate guide to approve the idea of giving
these sermons the form of a book in English, so that the frank, bold and lofty
ideas of His Holiness might reach the millions, who are badly in need of the
sagacious, profound and practical words of His Holiness. My humble request
was accepted my His Holiness.
The Saint of Manavta has defined Truth in this book. H.H. has dwelt of the
subject, how Truth is victorious. The whole book revolves around this axis. In
seven chapters of this book His Holiness has exposed the false Gurudom of
today and has warned the ignorant devotees to be on their guard. The key to
happiness in mundane as well as in supra-mundane life is also disclosed. This
is not merely a treatise in the hackneyed phraseology of our ancient books, but
a guide based on concrete and practical human experiences that His Holiness
has experienced in his life of 87 years. H.H. admits in all humility that He got
the true knowledge from Satsangis whom he addresses as true "Sat Guru" who
lead him from illusion to reality. H.H. stresses on the purification of mind,
thoughts and intentions. For a happy life one must live on fair and honest
earnings. Without it one cannot think of joy or bliss in life. This book is full of
solutions and suggestions for an ideal happy family life and spiritual life. For
those who have enjoyed the worldly life and have enough experience, the way
to ultimate truth is explained in very simple words. The unintelligible mystery
of life which is beyond the scope of the intellect is also unfolded for the
aspirants. The role of a realized Guru in worldly and spiritual life is elaborated
in very lucid and precise words. Indispensable characteristics for a real follower
are also covered in the book. The pivotal point of the book is that none can
escape from the reaction of his or her deeds. This is the "Satyameva Jayate."
The book is replete with a highly practical and sound philosophy of life. Perhaps
it is for the first time in the history of mankind that a true saint of the time has
raised a voice against the exploitation by the present Gurus in the name of
religion. I hope that the learned readers of this book will appreciate the
frankness and boldness of His Holiness and will give him due credit for opening
the secret doors of spirituality of one and all in the world of stresses and
strains. The topic regarding the illusive nature of this world has also been
covered in these sermons in detail. The way to understand this truth and to
liberate oneself from this phantasmagoria is also explained without any
reservations.
Bhagat Ram Kamal Department of History, Govt. College Bilaspur (H.P.)
Dated August 18, 1974
PEACE TO ALL.
Chapter 4
Before advising others I ask my own self, "O Faqir, for what have you created
this web?" I was emotional in my early life. I had a keen desire to have
communion with God or to attain liberation and Eternal peace. His Will or my
deeds and Samskara took me to the hallowed feet of Hazur Data Dayal Ji. He
most compassionately initiated me to Santmat and directed me to follow
certain principles. I have spent my life to become a Faqir. Hazus Data Dayal Ji
told me in a general Sat Sang at Sunam, "Faqir! Time shall change, religious
thinking shall change, people would not like even my way of teaching, so you
should change teachings before leaving your physical frame." But His Holiness
did not tell me how to change the teachings. I invite your attention to the
experiences on the basis of which I have modified the teachings. You sleep and
enter the state of dreams. You become furious in your dream and you beat
somebody. In such a state, your body and hands move as if you are actually
beating somebody. Many people walk in their sleep. You enjoy sex with a lady
in your dream, and your semen gets discharged. Now you think it over.
Actually there was none whom you were beating in your dream nor was there
any lady, but simply your thoughts and Samskars caused the movements in
your body which resulted in the discharge. This is the most important point to
be understood. If your unknown Samskaras and unintentional thoughts can
have this much effect on your body, what would be the result of your
intentional and voluntary thoughts? You have come here from far off places. I
do feel my responsibility towards you. The afflicted people come to me. I have
all sympathies for them. I cannot remove your sorrows and grief with any
miracle. None can do it. All these so-called miracle-makers are big cheaters. It
is not a miracle of any Guru, but your faith that works. An ailing man came to
see me and requested me, "Baba Ji! Either treat me or kill me." He implored
me again and again. In order to console him so that he might not trouble me
again, I said, "You shall die within seven days." He believed it as final saying
and died
on the sixth day. Everywhere it is your belief and faith that work. I did not
know that he would die in seven days, nor did I say this to him intentionally.
But he believed that whatever Baba Ji had said was final and thus he died. As
you think so you become.
I am a Faqir. I proclaim the Truth in the world. Learn to live a happy life and
lovable life. If you nourish the thoughts of ill- will against each other in your
family and carry on cold war, it will positively bring destruction to your family.
Guru's duty is to tell you the truth and show you the right path. You are
yourself responsible for your redemption by living a practical life. No other
power shall help you in any way. If your mind is too restive and it originates
evil thoughts, you must live in the company of such a person who is self-
realized. Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji had asked me to carry on this work of Sat
Sang fearlessly. If I do not speak the truth and try to attract you for my name,
fame, and wealth, what will you gain? You will become cheaters because I too
am a cheater. If I do not tell you the truth, my Samskaras shall pass on to you.
My radiations shall influence you and you will become selfish and cheaters.
First of all, try to procreate noble children and then give them virtuous
Samskaras. Make your family life as happy as possible. Do not fight for wealth
and property. Always remember that man's fate is just like a small container.
You may fill it from any source of water it will carry the same quantity of water.
It will be neither less nor more. Why to make hue and cry? Live a contented
life. Whatever you desire to get first, give to others. If you want wealth, then
help the destitute with wealth. If you want respect and honor, show the same
to others. This is the law of this illusive world where the principle of give and
take works.
PEACE TO ALL
Chapter 5
While looking at the miserable plight of mankind, I had decided to speak on
Satyamev Jayate (Truth Always Wins) or on those principles by following which
we can lead a peaceful and happy life in the present circumstances. Grief-
stricken people come to me. Couples with strained relations and complaints
against each other come for my blessings. Some are widows and others are
widowers. Childless people want children. Those who have issues are troubled
by them. Many are destitute. Here the wicked are rewarded whereas the noble
and virtuous are punished. Under such circumstances, what is that principle
which can bring peace to the suffering of humanity? Many great saints have
been in this world. They too have suffered in their old age, though they have
spent their life in Sumiran, Dhyan or Bhajan. A child of one year suffers from
some disease, becomes an invalid and suffers throughout his life. Why? What
is his sin? One has to accept that it is all the result of one's own deeds. If you
do not believe in the philosophy of Karma (deeds) then you have to agree that
the creator of this world is relentless. Let us see the cause of these sorrows
and agonies. There is only one solution to our sorrows, and that is to remain
grateful to Him and live with patience. Live at His will. Do not sit idle. Make
your efforts. But when your efforts are exhausted, you cannot do anything. You
will have to surrender to His will.
Being a truthful man I think what help I can render to anybody? Today a doctor
told me, "Baba Ji, I was a heart patient, but with your Parsad (Grace) I am
now quite well." Many sterile women say that they have been blessed with
children with my Parsad. But my own daughter who has been married for the
last 18 years, and whom I have given Parsad many a time, still remains
issueless. Now decide, what is the truth? Had there been any miraculous power
in my Parsad, my daughter too would have been blessed with a child.
Whatever you get, it si either your fault or your fate or it is your deed or belief.
This is Satyamev Jayate. Do your duty sincerely. If you face any trouble then
have patience. The reaction of certain actions has to be reaped. Your prayers
and salutations would not save you from the result of their reaction. You may
worship god and serve the Guru for years, you cannot avoid death. Saints
resign to His will because they have this realization that whatever happens is
either the result of our deeds or His will. I have sympathies for the afflicted. If
a person has achievements to his credit it is due to his own faith. But he, in his
ignorance, gives all the credit to me and my Parsad. I am none to give
anything. It is either your own actions or your own faith. So Satyamev Jayate
is to live with patience anbd contentment. You must do your best. But if you
fail to acheive this aim, do no weep or curse yourself. Live at His will.
PEACE TO ALL
Chapter 6
Whatever we think while in awakened state makes our life. This is the secret;
this is the mystery that I am unfolding to you. His Holineess Data Dayal Ji
(Hazur Data Dayal Ji, Faqir Chand's guru) deputed me this duty, so that I may
understand this mystery. If you remained attached to the body of your Guru or
to his manifested form, you cannot free yourself from the cycle of
transmigration. I have very solid proofs in this regard. My father was very
short tempered and he had little control on his tongue. My mother was a very
devoted lady and she used to say, "I pray not to be born as a woman again." I
knew her feelings. Before she died she said, "I wish both my sons be blessed
with two sons each." I wrote a letter to my brother [Rai Sahib Surinder Nath]
that mother shall take birth in his home as his son [Shivinder] who has a great
attachment with me and Rai Sahib. Similarly, my late daughter, Prem Piari,
remembered her husband before her death and then named Sarla Devi with
her last breath. Sarla Devi is a daughter of my close friend. When my friend
came to me for condolence, I predicted that Prem Piari would be born to Sarla
Devi as her daughter and that she will not enjoy happiness at hands of her
husband. Why did I say so? For, I knew the life of my late daughter. Her
married life was most unhappy. Her mother-in-law always mistreated her and
ultimately she poisoned Prem Piari. According to my readings, Sarla Devi was
blessed with a daughter. She was married at a young age. Her husband died as
per my readings after ten years, leaving her as widow. These are my
experiences. On the basis of my experiences I say that solution to all our
worldly afflictions is beyond the mental realms. Go even beyond the state of
thoughtlessness. Spirituality begins from thoughtlessness or the state of
Mahasunna. I am indebted to those who consider me as Guru. They helped me
to go beyond the mental realms. Now my Sadhana is of the Surat and not of
the mind. But you cannot reach this stage so easily because you have the
desires for name, fame, and wealth. Therefore, the teachings of the saints are
not for the public in general. Do you think that the present method for
initiation adopted by the Gurus is for the well-being of mankind? Not the least.
These Gurus are doing this all for their own name, fame, and centers. This
method of initiation would ruin those who get it because they are not aware of
the thoughts of their subconscious mind. They do not know thepower and the
secret of their thoughts. O man, your own mind itself is your guru and the
follower. Understand this secret from the Sat Sang of the realized man.
Entertain noble and constructive thoughts and make your life. None can help
you. Even a saint who dwells in light and sound cannot do anything for you. I
dwell in light and sound, but I cannot do anything for you. After a long
struggle, I have reached the stage of complete surrender to Him. It is all your
faith. Try to be practical in your life. I know it is a very difficult task. Oscillation
of your mind is the greatest hurdle. Even at this age of 87, my mind at times
thinks things which I do not like. I wrote three registered letters to a Mahatma
about my dreams and requested him to let me know if he too had similar
dreams. But he did not reply at all. I know all these Mahatmas and Gurus do
have good and bad dreams; good and evil thoughts do occur in their minds but
they never disclose. Be a watchman of your mind. Move on slowly and never
feel discouraged. When soap is applied to dirty clothes, they appear dirtier but
later get clean. Let all the dirt of your mind be cleaned with the broom of
Sadhana. Let your enthusiasm be calmed. Follow the advice of a true Guru who
wishes to see you happy and who tells you how to live a happy life. He is not a
Guru who is interested in the expansion of his center or increasing his
following. My form has been manifesting to Sant Tara Chand. I told him many
times that it is not me that manifests in him. But he did not believe me. Now
when his form has manifested in his followers, he understood the reality. Many
of the present Gurus admit that they are not aware of manifestations seen by
their followers, but they do not speak it publicly. All manifestations are the
creations of your faith and mind. Have faith in one and entertain always noble
thoughts, and your life shall automatically become happy.
PEACE TO ALL
Chapter 7
He who thinks himself different from Guru is in duality. Therefore, I lay stress
time and again on this fact that if you remain attached to the physical
existence of any Guru, you shall not get liberation.
Our mind is within and our thoughts are also within. The questioner within is
the disciple, and he who answers within is the Guru. When the questioner gets
satisfactory answers to all his queries, he becomes silent. When your mind
does not have any more questions or when your mind has no desire to know
anything, it becomes silent. This state of silence is known as the union of Guru
and Disciple. Adoption of truth is not the worship of Baba Faqir Ji or his
manifested form. The truth is your own "self." I am emancipated from duality
and thus I want to see you emancipated. I wish that you could understand the
truth and save yourself from the exploitation of Mahatmas and so-called Gurus.
Be grateful to a true preceptor. One who forgets the good done to him is a
thankless being. I am not ungrateful. I have gained this knowledge from you
and now in return I serve you with my sermons and money. You enjoy an
inexpressible bliss by merging in your own form. There is always brightness
shining on the face of the saints. They can speak about the inner feelings of
the visitors to them. I do not know what the other saints gained by merging in
their real form. But I know my experience. When I dwell in my own "Self," I
enjoy the feelings of fearlessness, happiness, peace and ecstasy. Man becomes
peaceful after gaining the true knowledge of self. This is the truth. I have
heard the agents of religious centers visit the householders and compel them
to part with1/10th of their hard-earned money for the Guru. I proclaim, I am
saint of the time. Beware your donations would not liberate you. Those who
understand my words and adopt them in their lives are my disciple. This life is
a bubble of consciousness. This bubble is the creation of His will and it will
vanish at Hiswill. I am nothing, but still, I am everything. I have been a son, a
brother, a husband, and father, but I do not ensnare myself in this world of
attachments. This is the essence of all the religions, but none tries to
understand it. What is to happen must happen, so why make hue and cry?
Saints live in the state of forgetfulness. For me, the spontaneous form is that I
am a bubble of consciousness. I do not claim that I am a God. He who claims
himself as Brahma is not a practical man. He may be intelligent and well-read.
If someone is really Brahma, let him do some good to the suffering humanity,
or at least save himself from sorrows and pain. None can do it. All harvest the
fruit of deeds. I am not a hypocrite. I have done my duty as an honest disciple.
If I also face some unbearable disease in my life, I shall say, "O man, do not
live an honest life." If you are to suffer even after living an honest and virtuous
life, then why be noble and virtuous? But I understand, you cannot avoid the
fruit of your previous deeds.
PEACE TO ALL
Excerpt One
I know that the Guru is one's Supreme Ideal. However, many innocent women
simply follow the bad example of Gurus who manipulate them. They touch the
feet of Gurus who (in turn) exploit them (sexually). A woman Guru at least will
not exploit their chastity. Once, I was giving a discourse in a village near
Hoshiarpur. I was speaking on "Ashta Padi" and I noticed one gentleman and a
lady weeping. When the discourse ended that gentleman came to me and said
"Baba Ji, I was weeping over my own deeds." I asked about his deeds. He
narrated his story in these words, "Baba Ji, I used to sit by the side of a Guru
and sing hymns. Foolish ladies used to bow at my feet as well as those of the
Guru's. . . I have deprived many young girls of their chastity." O my dear
daughters, sisters, and mothers, I am very careful (and concerned) about you.
Never go to any Sadhu to touch his feet. Do not touch his feet; do not touch
their feet even if God Himself comes in the form of a man. My wife never
touched the feet of my own Guru, Huzur Data Dayal (Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal),
whom I worshipped believing Him to be God Incarnate. She used to bow to
him from a distance. Then I asked that lady why she was weeping in Satsang.
She had scars on her hands and neck. I asked what had happened to her. She
said, "My husband hurts me with a knife." I asked, "Why?" "Because I go to
Beas to attend Satsang," she replied. "Why do you go there without the
permission of your husband?" I asked her. She replied, "Baba Ji [this could
mean either Sawan Singh or Charan Singh--the context is not clear] calls me."
Then I asked her whether she receives any letters from Baba Ji. She said, "No,
Baba Ji appears within and directs me to attend Satsang at Beas. My husband
does not allow me to go, and thus I go stealthily. When I return, he injures me
with a knife." I told her that she should have written to her Baba Ji and asked
if he invites her to attend his Satsang." All this is due to sheer ignorance. Many
families have been ruined due to such ignorance. You offer all your earnings to
such Gurus whose forms you yourself visualize within you. Many visions are
simply the manifestation of your own mind.
ESSENCE OF TRUTH
Param Dayal Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj
I am very Truth to myself. I do not know, whether my realisations are right or wrong. I do
not make any claim that my realisation is final. I went on a tour of different places in the
country where I expressed my views in general Sat Sangs. I spent about one month on
this Tour and returned only a day before. Today I am going to tell you the essence of all
discourses that I delivered during my Tour.
People say that FORM manifests to them and help them in solving their worldly as well as
mental problems, but I do not go anywhere, nor do I know any things about such
miraculous instances. At Sarsonheri a person came to me. He had suffered from a
paralytic-attack. Now he was able to walk, but still the paralytic-attack had left its effects on
his left side However, he was not suffering from any serious trouble. He was an old man
and a widower. His daughter who accompained him, told me, that when her father suffered
from the attack, she prayed to me. I appeared there and told her that her father would be
all right. She said to her father, "Baba ji has come and says that you would be all right"
Her father said that he did not see Baba ji anywhere. Then his daughter directed him to
see straight in front, and thus he also saw my form standing there. That man 'old me that I
remained with him for Twenty-two days, till he was well What is this?
I am here, not for ever. Death must come one day. What for should I spoil my True
self? When I adopted this Path of life, I have pledged that I would follow this Path with
Truth and shall ape to the world my realisation of this path. The writings did not reveal the
Truth to me. Denunciations of my for-father in the writings of the Saints pained me, but I
had a firm in His Holiness Hazaur Data Dayal ji Maharaj. His Holiness had directed me,
"Faqir, change the mode of preaching before abounding this mortal frame." Now, after
having such experience with me, I question myself, "Faquir Change the mode of preaching
of before abandoning this mortal frame.” Now after having such experiences will me, I
questioned my self, “Faquir Chand, say, What mode of preaching, do you wish to
change which teaching should I changes. The change that I can make in the present
mode of Preaching, I explained in the discourses that I delivered during my Tour. The
change is, "O, man your real helper is your own "self" and your own FAITH, but you are
badly mistaken and believe that somebody from without comes to help you. No Hazrat
Mohammad, No Lord Rama, Lord Krishna or any God or goddess or Guru comes from
without. This entire game is that of your impressions and suggestion which are in grained
upon your mind, through your eyes and ears and of your FAITH and BELIEF. This is the
change that I am ordained to bring about.
Sh. Jagan Nath is present here. He offered me Rs 403/- for the Manavta Mandir.
He told that I awakened him at 1-30 A.M a day before. But I did not go to awake him nor
do I know any things about it. Possibly, other mahatmas and Gurus might have the
knowledge of such instances of manifestations of their forms. At least I remain unaware.
Many of the present Gurus have admitted before me that they remain unaware about such
instance. His Holiness Data Dayal ji also said in his last discourses that he did not go
anywhere, but he did not disclose this Truth his early discourses, My entire life and my
mission is based upon Truth. My realisation and research is ahead of the previous saints. I
have not followed their trodden path of maintaining an iron curtain around The TRUTH.
They kept mankind in the dark. The great saints of the past suffered from untold miseries
in their lives perhaps due to this very reason.
The questions is, why these great saints suffered ? I have suspicion that these saints
suffered, because they did not speak out the total Truth to the world. The causes of
their suffering might be their unTruthful living. I am myself not aware of my own end. I feel
pained when I contemplate upon the miserable end of the end of the great saints. I am
myself
indulge in litigation against our parents, brothers and sisters for more and more property.
Wives go to the Court of law against their husbands and husbands against their wives.
How can such people aspire for higher values of life and live happily.
With this duty in mind, I spoke a few words to Sh. Raj Narain Ji of which I give a
summary to you. I said, that as per our scriptures, we consider the government machinery
as a True from of God on earth. Under the British rule we were loyal to their government.
After Independence, we remained loyal to the Government of the Congress Party. And
now, Janata Party controls the reigns of the government and we are loyal subjects of the
Present Govt. Those who organise strikes in the country, destroy the national property and
indulge in the anti-social and anti-national activities, are the real enemies of the nation.
Such people and the political parties pressure the Peace-loving people to participate in
strikes and Gheraos. It is the first and foremost duty of the government to Protect the lives
and properties of such people who are Peace-loving. Till our Govt. does not take strict
measure against the strikes and these Gheroas, there can be no Peace and prosperity in
the country.
In order to make Point more clear, I gave different examples e.g. if a man invents
some new machine, he lays down certain rules for the handling of that machine and also
fixes the life-duration of it. But, if the People who operate that machine do not observe the
rules to be followed for its operation and they also continue to make use of that machine
beyond its fixed life, then what would be the result ? It would definitely lead to some
accident causing a great loss to human life. For example, I said that Gautam Budha,
established Budha Sangh for the purpose of spreading his teachings. In the Primary Stage
only monks were allowed to become members of these Sanghs. But, in due course of
time, Anand, one of the beloved devotees of Gautam, pleaded for women's entry also into
the Sangh. Gautam Budha opposed this proposal. But he was pressurised. Sometimes,
one is obliged to submit to such pressures from the near and dear ones. As for the
management of Manavta Mandir, many a time I overlook the shortcomings of the workers
and many a time I am also obliged to accept their proposals unwillingly. Sometimes a man
is dragged to take certain decisions even against his own conscience. Pt. Nehru, had to
act against his own will many a time in his life. When Hydro-electrical Dam at Bhakra was
under construction, people complained to Nehru against the corporation prevalent at
Bhakra. Many proofs of corruption among the officials were given to Pandit Ji, but he failed
to do anything. Ultimately, this issue was raised on the floor of the Lok Sabha where Pt.
Nehru expressed his helplessness in taking any action against the corrupt officials, with
the words, "Should I throw all of them out of service ? Who would work in their place to
complete this colossal Project of the nation?" Similarly, I said that Mahatama Budha had to
allow the entry of women into the Sangha. But while permitting women's entry into the
Sangh, Budha had said, that his Sangh was to live for more than a hundred thousand
years, but now it would not last fore more than five centuries. This Prophecy of Mahatma
Budha proved very correct. Within a period of about five centuries Budhism reached the
highest Peak of its glory and then had its downfall. Mahatma Gandhi was one of the
builders of the Congress. I do not consider that Mahatma Gandhi was a saint or spiritualist.
He had only a spiritual bent of mind. He was positively father of a new Political thought.
When India achieved Independence, he advised the Congress leaders to disband the
Congress Party. But the leaders of the Congress did not pay any attention to the advice of
Gandhi Ji and now the fate of Congress is well-known to every body.
I told the great congregation including the Honourable Central Health Minister in
my Delhi discource, that I sent a registered letter to Sh. Jaya Parkash Narayan writing that
the present system of election is a sweet Poison for the nation. But, unfortunately, my
letter was not received by the staff' of Sh. J.P. Narayan and it was re-directed to me. I
appealed to Sh. Raj Narayan that being the Central Health and Family Welfare Minister, if
he did not implement the Policies of Family Planning strictly in the Country, he would not
achieve any success. With a great compassion in my heart, I requested the Honourable
Health Minister to carry the Message of an old man to Honourable Morarji Desai :-
The Creation of this World is a game of the Creator, which He enjoys. Here the
small worms and insects are a food for the bigger worms and insects. Small fish is eaten
by the bigger one Plants are eaten away be the caterpillars. We kill these worms with
different types of sprays, to save our plants and crops. What is this game?
He has created Man in His own image. What do we do? We procreate children.
Do we ever consider that a woman is for begetting good children only ?Do we indulge in
sex only to procreate ? No, sex has become a source of enjoyment and the children are a
by product of this enjoyment. How can you expect anything better form them. they are not
procreated, but they are born, so they must indulge in such activities which have no
purpose. Grown up children and brothers fight among them selves. They even go tho the
extent of cutting the throats of each other. they indulge in litigation and create an
atmosphere of chaos. They have no respects for their parents and their elders who is
responsible for such a behaviour? Their parents alone are responsible. Your yourself
decide, whether you have procreated for the sake of procreation? So for all the activities of
the modern youth, only their Parents are responsible. Our Shastras (Scriptures) say "for
the sins of the children, their parents are responsible, for the sins of a discipline, his Guru
and for the sins of subjects, their Ruler. Because parents do not procreate with the intense
desire eof procreation, the Guru does not impart True-knowledge to his disciples and the
ruler does not put his subject on the right Path" if a ruler indulges in malpractices, adopts
corrupt method and throw away all the norms of morality, then why should his subjects not
follow his Path? You may listen to me or not, but I shall speak out the Truth I have not
named my Ashram as a centre of Spirituality, rather I have raised the slogan of "Be-Man".
Worldly people are not in need of Spirituality. They are more concerned about their worldly
gains and about solutions of their problems. Spirituality is quite a different thing which
cannot be attained unless one becomes a true human-being. I am not happy in doing this
work of Sat Sang. But I am helpless. I have to obey my Preceptor. He who does not obey
his parents, Guru and the law of the government is a corrupt person. So I am not doing
favour to anybody.
The change in the mode of preaching that I was desired to bring about by His
Holiness, is this "O" man, none form without manifests within you. No Rama no Krishna no
God or goddess and no Guru ever comes form without to his or her devotee It is a fact
that Telepathy does help a practitioner to know some thing about another man. But it does
not mean that Practitioner manifests in person to a particular man to know about him. Now
a days this phenomena of manifestations is the main Cause of religious exploitation of the
ignorant devotees. This is the root of communal rivalaries. Recently in Banaras it led to
communal riots between Hindus and Muslims. Banaras remained under Curfew for a
week. Why? Because both Hindus and Muslims are ignorant of the Truth. In this age of
machine, saints incarnate to reveal the Truth, But unfortunately, whatever the great saints
like Guru Nanak, kabir and Radha Swami Dayal have said, their devotees do not adopt it
in their lives. Their Sayings and teachings are used as tools for gaining personal name,
fame and wealth by the present Gurus and Preachers. Ignorant masses are advised to get
initiated for they shall be led to heavens by their Guru after their death. Had many of the
present Gurus not confessed to me that they too remain unaware about their
manifestation, I would have thought that I am in the wrong. Hazur Baba Sawan Sing ji,
Hazur Baba Charan Singh ji (present Guru of the Beas Centre) late Bhai Nandu Singh ji of
Nizamabad Sh. Annad Rao ji of Secundrabad and Sant Tara Chand ji, all have admitted
that they too do not manifest them selves to their respective disciples. Of tale another
Guru known as SHEHAN SHAH, who works as successor to Sant Kirpal Singh ji in the
western countries, met me in the train at Sonepat Railway Station. He is a friend of Pire-
Mughan- Sahib. He also admitted that his form also manifests to his devotees, but he does
not know anything about his manifestations. Unfortunately none of them speaks out the
Truth on the Platform. That is why I say that, I have come form the Sublime The Unknown
and UN-NAMED state to speak out the Truth and to reveal the REALITY.
God wanted us to do work, but only there, where the desired fruit is destined to
be achieved. I tell you an incident of my own life. My daughter Prem Piari was married for
some years, but she had no child. Once my daughter and her husband went but she had
no child. Once my daughter and her husband went to Ferozepur in connection with a
marriage in the family of Pt. Wai Ram. My daughter came to me and complained that her
mother in law and other member of the family taunt her and trouble her for being childless
even after five years of married life. I consoled her saying "Daughter! you are born to a
Faqir, why brother about children and suffer pains? what is the surety of life, what for you
should have a desire for children? Do not listen to others and remain busy with your own
work. She went away and after about ten minutes, Sh. Des Raj, My son in law came and
he also complained about the necessity of a child. I promptly said, "Why you worry about,
you shall have many children. this thought never struck to my mind, that why I have made
two different statements to my daughter and Son- in- law on the same subject neither
could I ever think that my daughter would die. As pre-ordained, my daughter died after
1/1/2 years my Son in law went in for a second marriage and now he is a father of many
children. What I wish to convey by narrating this incident is that saint speaks or tells only
that which is destined to happen. No saint can cancel the result of your deeds. What is
allotted, cannot be blotted, you are sadly mistaken. The punishment for his or her deeds
can be minimised by those who understand this and then act upon what a saint says.
Simple initiation into a particular religious sect would not serve your purpose. It would not
save you form the result of your bad deeds. This is the plain Truth that I am explaining to
you. If you like, you may come and listen to me. If you don't you may not. You may give
any donation to the Mandir or not you may read any book of mine or not. At least I do not
want to spoil my Self.
During this tour, I also visited the Ashram of Sant Tara Chand ji at Dinod in
Haryana state. About ten years ago, he had come to me at Delhi. He had thought that if
Baba were a saint, he would give me his left out food. He came and sat among others. he
had no distinct clothing nor I ever knew him. In the mean time a cup of tea came for me. I
took about two or three sips and then handed over the cup to Sh. Tara Chand saying, "Get
to work, you shall be well known in the world." what was this ? I did not say anything
intentionally to Tara Chand. It was destined to happen. Now I went to his Ashram which is
double of our Manavta Mandir. There are very big halls. There are provisions to serve food
to at least one thousand people in stainless steel utensils. Tara Chand thinks that this is all
the fruit of my blessings. Now I think that whatever was said by me to Sant Tara Chand it
was predestined for him. If my blessing can help in establishing bigger centres than my
own then why should not I give the same blessing to all who come to me? It is the law of
thought radiation that works. When he came, his thought radiations touched my mind and i
involuntarily said what was due to happen. on the basis of such experiences I say that no
saint can give you anything . A saint speaks out only that which is to happen. This is what I
have understood. I do not know anything about other. I may be wrong. I do not make any
high claims. If a saint can give you anything at all, it is the True knowledge of going beyond
the ocean of existence. He can tell you the art of living a happy and contended life. This is
all that a saint can do. This is what I have realised after a long search.
Different people from different walks of life come to me for blessing. Sometime I
say something and sometime I do not say anything. Some time back a man from
Hyderabad sent a draft of Rs. 10,000 to the Mandir, with a condition that he should recover
from his illness. I did not accept that draft for the Mandir, but deposited it in the name of
the Sender and wrote to him, that life and death was not in my hands. “Your life depends
upon your own deeds. If you wish to donate this amount with upon out any condition, only
then your money will be used in the Mandir, otherwise your money would be returned to
you. My inner self did not accept that donation. Thus I did not allow that draft to be credited
to the Mandir account. I did not receive any news from that man for about one and a half
month, Now I have received a letter from his wife, that her husband is dead, and that the
money her husband had sent to the Mandir, may he returned to her. I returned that amount
to her. Now the questions is why did not I write to that man that he shall recover form his
illness? To others who come for such blessings I do say so. Why, to that man, I hesitated?
What is to happen must happen. I am free from all worldly attachments and I have no dual
personality. There is all Truth within and without me. I have no ruse of any type within me.
Therefore coming events cast their shadow no my mind and thus I speak involuntarily
according to the forthcoming events. not say anything voluntarily nor do I say anything
intentionally.
But the Truth is very wrongly interpreted to us. Very attractive methods are adopted for
Propaganda to get more and more followers.
I tell you another new thing which has encouraged me to work on this line frankly
and fearlessly. If I live for some years more, I shall revolutionise the whole religious
Philosophy of the day fighting against all false forces. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal ji
writes :
What I said in my Delhi Sat Sang is that the greatest Charity lies in giving food
stuffs to the needy. You are a young man with a young wife. You procreate only one child
and then take a pledge not to procreate any other child, with this aim that you wish to give
away in chiarity, the food stuffs, saved from your would be children. Do not think that there
can be any bigger charity or yagya than this act of yours? Today the greatest service to
human race is to procreate only one or at the most two children. The more the number of
children, the more the number of families and for more families more and more food is
required. The needs of the rising population cannot be met by the limited agricultural
production of our country. All newly married people should understand their duty towards
themselves and towards the society. Their greatest and holy Dharama (duty) is to
procreate one or two children. In this way they shall be giving unestimated quantity of food
stuffs in alms. This yagya of theirs would be a thousand times better than the yagya of our
ancient sages. You yourself think over this point and decide. Our scriptures and sages
direct us to give food stuffs in charity. But we do not have that much of stock of the food
grains, which we can offer in charity. At present many people live form hand to mouth. How
can they be expected to give something in charity? The easiest way is not to add more
mouths to your family. Instead of four children, procreate only two. Thus you automatically
become the greatest philanthropist, by saving the food stuffs meant for your two would be
children for the society and the nation but if you have four children they shall give birth to
four families, which will further flourish on thus consuming unlimited food grains. The dire
need of the present is less number of children and this is what I preached during my tour
to the rural and urban people.
After getting one child, live a life of continence. It shall make your life happy,
healthy and Prosperous. Then presume that the food grains, you have saved from future
children, you have given as your charity for the needy and the starving people. That way
there shall be no parallel to your generosity. You would be as great as any other saint.
Understand the focal point of what I have said. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji further
writes:
when I reached Dinod, (Ashram of St. Tara Chand Ji) a young man came there
and said to me, What is your name? From where have you come and why you have come
here? I thought him a man of the C.I.D. But later I learnt that he was a journalist. I told him
that I was a Faqir, I had come from Hoshiarpur to bow my head at the hallowed feet of my
Sat Guru Dev Sant Tara Chand Ji. He further enquired, “ Is Tara Chand ji Your Guru? How
is he your Guru? I told him that just as Swami Virjanand was the Guru of Swami Dayanand
, but the Sublime Truth was revealed to Dayanand ji by the statue of Lord Shiva, similarly I
attainted the SUBLIME KNOWLEDGE form sant Tara Chand ji and my such other
disciples. Thus I have come here to pay my respect to Tara Chand ji, a True form of my
Sat Guru.
If thou hast sustained life, impart Sat Guru's True Name!
see what golden words are written that if youy have come in humanbody, then impart the
True Name of Sat Guru By doing so, what shall you gain? PEACE. I have attaine I
PEACE. Why did I go to sant Tara Chand Ji? Why do I respect Dayal Dass Ji? why do I
have regards for Kamalpur wali Mata (old lady disciple of Kamalpur)? Why did I bow my
head to Sh. Krishak ji? because, from them I have attained PEACE. How did I gain this
PEACE form them? When they told me that my from manifested to them and directed
them to the highest staged of spirituality within but without any knowledge of mine, then I
was obliged to realise that whatever forms or scenes I used to visualise within, was
nothing but mere projections of my mental impressions and feelings All those inner
scenes, coloures and forms that I used to visualise and enjoy, proved a mere fancy and
illusion, thus I attained Peace. I attained the true knowledge of dwelling in my own "SELF."
At Dinod, People offered me about Rs. 1000 which I haded over to Sant Tara
Chand ji. I had no right to accept that amount from the poor people. though I accepted an
amount of Rs. 1600 form Sh. Tara Chand, Sant Tara Chand told me, that I had helped him
in reaping his crop of grams. Other people also narrate such instances, but I do not go
anywhere. i did not initiate them but they believe that I am their Gruru. Their belief in me
has helped me to realise the Truth What Truth? The Truth is, that all these mainifestations
of Guru, God, Goddess, Rama or Krishna are not a REALTY, but an illusion. I am
convinced of this Truth. With this realisation I have attained Peace. The root cause of
disquietude is mind. Once its real form is recognised, you attain Peace. I have recognised
the real form of my mind. Saint Kabir writes:
This is the Secret of “Sant mat” (Belief of the Saints) Which Was kept behind the iron
curtain of Gurudom. I have removed this curtain. His holiness Swami Maharaj revealed
this secret through symbols. Once, one disciple said to Swami ji, “Rai Saligram Sahib is
your great devotee and true disciple.” His Holiness replied, “Who knows Whether Salig
Ram is my Guru or I am his.” Similarly Hazur Data Dayal ji Maharaj used to say about me.
Whenever I visited his Holiness at Lahore, He used to say his discourses, “This Faqir has
come to enlighten me and to lead me beyond the Phantasmagoria,” this secret has caused
a great harm to mankind. We houlholders have been befooled by the so called gurus. Our
hard earning have been taken away by them and evern then thy expect that we should
remain in their very circle ever bowing to their feet. Many people come and prostrate
before me as well. Why? Because they are not aware of the Truth. They are ignorant of
the secret, I often say, that I have come from the Anami-Dham. The Nameless Abode
(Zone) to tell, that “O, man know thyself, by thyself.” There is no difference between you
and a Guru. But you are ignorant and you are very much governed by your mind. You ran
after the Gurus and Sadhus for the fulfillment of your worldly desires. You make humble
entreaties to the Gurus. When these Gurus themselves have disobedient and
characterless children, and when they themselves do not have good relations with their
wives, how do you think that they would do any good to you? Therefore I again emphasize
my Point, “O, man ! you good lies in your own deeds.” A true Guru simply reveals you the
secret or the Truth. The Truth is that this world is a field of the DEEDS.
Whatever deeds you or I have done we must face their result. No power no earth can
protect us. This is the Truth.
Sometimes, I think that whatever I have understood so far, may be wrong. But I
do not repent because my conscience is very clear. I have never said or done anything for
any selfish motive. I never throw dust in your eyes, to get name or fame for this short life.
This is also a fact, that I need money for Manavta Mandir, but I never wish to adopt
fraudulent methods for the collection of money. If any body wishes to help the Mandir
happily, he may, but if one does not want, then one may not. I care not for the position of a
preceptor. I have fear and my life trembles at the though of the harvest of bad deeds. If
you live upon the hard earnings of others, you deceive other and you indulge in acts of
fraud for your selfish motives. Then where would you go? Who would save you, when
great saints themselves could not remain safe? O! my Preceptor, I do not know whether I
am right or wrong. I challenge all the saint and Gurus or the present, to denounce me, if I
am wrong. I Shall not mind. I only tell, what has happened or is happening with me.
When I went to Dinod, I sincerely thought did I to reap the gram crop of Tara
chand? No not at all. I did not know anything about is till Tara Chand ji told me. Now Tara
Chand says that if Baba ji had not come his way, he would have become an egoist.
Whatever form manifests to you, it is the from of your own faith and belief but we are
divided into different religious and seats on the basis of these very manifestations. O!
households I have come for you. Do not be misled by any fraise promises. Try to
understand the Truth and purify your deeds. Open your eyes, Jagan Nath, I did not even
know about you earlier. You have donated four hundred rupees. I do need money for the
Mandir. I express my thanks, to you, but I speak the Truth. You may accept it or not. I have
done my duty towards you. If what I have experienced in life has been the experience of
other Gurus and saints, then I would say, these Gurus, whosoever they be, did not do any
thing good to us. They befooled us, exploited us and looted us for their won name, fame
and for establishing their religious estates. That is why I say that I have appeared in the
would to speaks the TRUTH to mankind.
If thou hast sustained life, impart Sat Guru's True Name, By imparting Sat Guru's True
Name thou Shalt attain Peace"
This hymn is written by Huzur Data Dayal ji, How one would attain Peace? I do not know,
what is meant by the above lines by Hazur Data Dayal. How did I gain Peace? I can tell
about that alone. When Krishk ji came, he handed me his dairy in which he had written in
detail that how my form guided him in his inner search from time to time. I put one coconut
and five Paisa at his feet and bowed to him. I permitted him to initiate the aspirants saying,
"You would yourself realise the Truth”. He stayed in the Mandir for about Tea months. I
paid eighty rupees for his expenses and sixty rupees to his attendant, because he helped
me to attain Peace I did not initiate Dayal Dass nor did I impart Nama to Kamalpur wali
Mata. It was their faith and belief that helped them.They accepted my word as NAM and
me as their Guru. But I gained the more My entire struggle and search for the Guru came
to an end. I recognised my mind and attained Peace. Now my Practice starts beyond the
regions of mind i.e. form the light. The philosophy of Radhaswami faith also directs that the
aspirant should go beyond mental regions to Satya Lok. Only then liberation would he
achieved.
If thou hast sustained life, give love affection & belief ! By giving love, affection and belief,
thou shalt only gain!
Now you see these lines refer to love, affection and belief. He who gives them to
others, gains himself. So, it is the belief of the people that benefits them. I do not do
anything. Their faith and belief in me brings their cherished fruit to them. It is not “I” who
manifests myself to them.
To give love and affection to other means to have faith in them, to believe them. I too have
benefited from this. I daily receive a number of letters, in which people write, "Baba ji, by
contemplating upon your holy form, we achieved this thing and our difficult Problems were
solved. " I do nothing. It is their own love and affection that fructifies. Therefore I say, that,
whomsoever you believe, have firm faith that He is perfect sublime & omnipotent all
your Problems shall be solved and all your works would be done.
He who does not attend my discourse or listens to me in person, but contemplated upon
forms, he worships the dead Guru. In the Philosophy of Radhaswami, there is the
important of living Guru and his worship alone. You do not understand the True meaning of
Guru's worship. You consider that offering of money to the Guru and bowing at his feet is
Guru worship. These are worldly customs and norms of our civilsation. The real Guru
Bhakti is being done by you now. If you listen to me attentively with your eyes focused
upon my face, and you also practice whatever you listen, in your practical life, that would
he your Guru Bhakti. Those who simply contemplate upon the form of the Guru, they
worship their own mind, because inner visions are the Creations of your own mind, and
nothing comes form without This is what I have understood.
I Know that I am speaking of things of a very high level, but I am helpless. Old
men do not talk like small children. I am obliged to speak about that condition alone, in
which, I dwell. People come to me, I speak to them with a very clean heart and sincere
conscience. It is possible that I may be wrong. And those who think that, I am wrong,
should not come to me. I cannot speak anything but the Truth. I have known the miserable
end of the Gurus and the saints. I feel afraid. I do not know, how I shall die? But, if I also
meet a miserable end and I remain conscious at the time of parting form this body, then I
shall also proclaim like Alexander the Great who said, “Keep my empty hands out of my
coffin” I Shall say that none should speak the Truth in this world, none should be sincere
and none should, live an honest life, but live as per ones desires. !!!
I wonder, when I study the lives of these saints and Mahatams and doubt whether
these Mahatmas did any justice to their ignorant disciples. They did not disclose the total
Truth as they knew it, Possibly due to the paucity of True seekers or due to their selfish
motives of name, fame and wealth. But if a disciple does not feel indebted to the Guru who
impart him TRUE- KNOWLEDGE, then that disciple in most ungrateful. In this context
Saint Kabir writes:
The lustful are librated the wrathful are liberated and are also liberated numerous sinners!
I proclaim that I do nothing. Not just I; no one can do anything Had anybody been able to
do anything, then these saints must have, first of all, set their own children and wives on
the right path? Had Data Dayal ji got any miraculous power, he would not have allowed the
disintetegration his own Dham (center). I had Predicted in 1919 to Hazur Data Dayal ji that
his centre would totter in ruins. Why did I say so? Because I had an Insight and now my
Insight has become Perfect.
Your come to me, I feel my responsibly and thus I speak the Truth to you without
any reservation. I do not do any favor to you. Whatever I do, it is in obedience to the
commands of Hazur Data Dayal ji and Hazur Sawan Singh Ji Maharaj. Hazur Baba Sawan
singh Ji had said to me, “Faqir, carry on your work without any fear. I shall stand by you.”
Thus speak the Truth without any fear, that every body is bound to reap the fruit of his or
her deeds. Do not live in this hope that you, a follower of Radhawami, are initiated by a
great Guru or that you are a devotee of Lord Krishna or Rama and thus you shall go scot
free. Nay, Whatever deeds you do fruit of those. must of reaped by you.
You must have read or listened to the story of Mahabharata. Arjuana achieved an
impossible victory with the blessings of Lord Krishna. His power was unsurpassed and his
arrows were irresistible. But when the whole tribe of Lord Krishna died in a civil war after
Lord Krishna's death Arjuna accompanied the remaining women and Gopies to a safer
place, but on the way, the Bhils snatched away all the beloved wives of Lord Krishna from
Arjuna. The unsurpassing strength and irresistible arrows of Arjuna could not protect those
ladies of Lord Krishna's clan. This is the philosophy of karma. Who is safe and free form it?
Whatever happens to us, is all due to our own deeds, So why make a hue and cry
when there is any distress for you. Why do you run hither and thither, weeping and
pleading? There fore I say time and again " O I Man you reform your ways and be clear in
your conscience.
Perform your duty with compassion, remain detached from the world,
Recognise every creature like thyself, and attain the imperishable, Unless you attain to
such a Practical living you can never get released from the cycle of transmigration, even
though you might be initiated by any great Guru. Many a time I question myself.
Faqir Chand , you might be endowed with some Supreme Power, about which you may
be ignorant?” For example a beautiful lady goes through a bazaar a young man looks at
her and his mind is disturbed, but that woman remains ignorant of the mental condition of
that man. If she could know the intentions of that man she would Positively give him a
shoe beating. So, if nature has endowed me with SOMETHING, then why should I feel
proud of it. It is the gift of Nature of which I can be deprived any time. It is His will. Patanjli;
the great sage has written in his book on Yoga, that if you cannot do any Inward Practice,
then at least contemplete on the holy form of a PERFECT MAN, all your puroses shall be
served. Now, the question is, where would you search for a PERFECT MAN. I say that
wherever or in whomsoever you have faith think that he is a PERFECT MAN and
OMNIPOTENT your Purpose shall be served. If my form manifest itself and helps those
who have faith in me then the form of other Gurus also manifests itself to their disciples
and helps them. Leave aside the saints, you put a wicked and immoral person on the seat
of a Guru, develop faith in him, his form too shall manifest and help you like the manifested
from of the great saints. You are not helped by any saint or Guru, but by your own faith and
belief.
I question myself, "Faqir, are your gone astray? Are you misleading the world?”
Suppose, I am wrong, I do not feel guilty, because my conscience is clear and I have no
selfish motive. If at all I am wrong then the responsibity lies upon the shoulders of Hazur
Baba Sawan Singh and Hazur Data Dayal ji, Why did they ask me to do this work? They
were great saints, and had a great insight. Did they not know that I would speak the Truth?
You will question me, as to why I have also asked some people to do this work of Sat
Sang? I have given this work to them so that they may realize the Truth and their doubts
and whims may vanish. I put Kamalpur Wali Mai as the Guru of women. Now her form
manifests itself to many women, and she says that she does not know anything about the
manifestation of her form. From such instances, if she realises the Truth, she will attain
Peace. Similarly, I asked Dayal Das to work for his own realization and not for exploiting
the innocent people and for deceiving the poor disciples.
people come to me with high hopes I ask myself, “Why have you woven a
spider’s web? What good can do you do to them?” The fact is that none is, ready to
receive the KNOWLEDGE that I wish to impart. I wish to show you that Path, by following
which you can attain liberation form the cycle of Transmigration. But you do not feel its
necessity, you do not recognize its value. You come to me for solutions of your various
social and worldly problems. Some one is unhappy with his wife, some other person is
unhappy due to children. Some come for blessings to get a son, some others come for the
fulfillment of other worldly desires. Do you ever think about the reality of this world? Our
existence in this world is not eternal. We are bound to leave this world, our beloved
belongings and our kith and Kin. Then why to clamour and weep for them. You will surely
get your due. Live happily and Peacefully.
Another thing that I told, during my tour is the scientific way of attaining liberation,
which the modern science has Proved. Some Scientists of the west made experiments on
many dying men. They put the dying men on very sensitive weighing machines. When
these men actually died, their weight decreased form the actual when they were alive, by
15 grams, 20 grams or 10 grams. It Proves that, SOMETHING that left the body had its
weight and it was different form man to man. These scientists have also succeeded in
seeing that SOMETHING on a special screen. As soon as that SOMETHING left the
bodies of those patients put on weighing machines, their weight decreases. This proves
that there was SOMETHING which was not free from the gravity of earth. And anything
that remains within the gravity of earth, is sure to remain on this very earth in one form or
the other. Why is that SOMETHING weighty? It is so, because of his attachment with the
gross matter of this world at the time of parting from the body. If you develop an
attachment, at the time of death, with the worldly things i. e. your building, parents, with
Guru's body, with Guru's Ashram, with Rama, Krishan or with Gokul or Haridwar, your
casual body shall definitely be weighty and thus you shall not be free form the gravity of
earth. You might have lived a life of austerities, you might have followed the path of “Surat
Shabd Yoga”. You might be known as a great Guru. But if your causal existence remains
weighty due to worldly desires, you shall not merge with the SUPREME BEING. You shall
have a birth, you shall have another birth. No power shall be able to help you or take you
away form the gravitation. This is what Hazur Baba Sawan Singh ji used to say, “Those
who have love with Haridwar , shall be born as fishes of Haridwar after death”. I ask, will
not those who have love for Beas, be born at Beas, those who have love for Agra, be born
at Agra and those who have attachment with Hoshiarpur, or with my body, be born at
Hoshiarpur? His Holiness Rai Salig Ram Sahib, the Propounder of Radhaswami faith, has
very cleary written in Prem Bani, that at the time of death, man views the film of his life, in
which he also sees his preceptor. Such a man does not merge in the Supreme-Being, but
his subtle body remains in the upper regions, where he would continue to have Sat Sang.
And when some perfect saint of the time shall come to this world, that man shall also have
his birth in order to complete his remaining Journey to the Sublime under the perfect
guidance of the Sat Guru of that time. Those who believe that simple Initiation is sufficient
and that Sat Guru himself would lead him to Sat Lok are victims of a total fraud and a big
lie. I have told you about the experiments made by scientists and about the sayings of
Hazur Baba Sawan Singh ji and Hazur Rai Salig Ram Sahib Ji. Now I tell you about the
research of Santan Dharma in this field of attaining salvation. In Sanatan Dharm, man’s
life is divided into four equal part of 25 years each i. e. first 25 year of the life of celibacy,
second 25 year of married life, third, 25 year of Ban praslh, when man was supposed to
live in home but without enjoying any marital relations and fourth, when man was
supposed to live a life the of an ascetic In this fourth part of life the ascetic was not to live
at a place for more than three days, so have be may not develop any attachment with
any person, place or thing now. Now, who lives the life of celibacy upto the age of 25
years and who follows these valuable teachings of Sanatan Dharma. Do we deserve to be
named as Hindus and followers of Santan Dharma? Now the times have changed, you
need not Renounce the world and your house hold, learn to live a detached life and learn
the art of controlling your mind.
The principle for the attainment of salvation proponed by Radha swami faith is the
same as of Sanatan Dharma and now science has also supported that Principle i. e if you
wish to liberate yourself for the cycle of Transmigration, then you must shed away your all
attachments with the gross matter of this world at the time of your death. If your develop
your attachment with light at that time then you world merge in light. There is no doubt that
divine light is free from the gravitational pull, but light has its own limitations. You shall
remain confined to the region of light. This is a very deep and subtle secret, which I know
but you cannot understand. Hw can I make you understand the philosophy of the saints?
you try to do your duty with sincerity and clear conscience as Saint Kabir has written:
the imperishable !!
You watch your own life. Do you recognize every creature as being like your ownself.
Ladies beat their children on minor issues for no fault of theirs. The cry of the pain of the
children beaten out of sheer anger for a minor mistake shall prove a curse for you. I tell
you an incident of my life. I had my younger brother Wazir Chand. When my mother had to
cook or to do some other house hold workm, I had to carry my brother and keep him busy.
Once while was carrying him on my back, my foot struck against some wooden nail and I
fell along with Wazir Chand under me. My brother cried. My mother at once reached there
and started to beat me with out listening to me. She again gave Wazir Chand in my lap
and asked me to keep him busy in some game. I carried my brother and came out. I still
remember that place where I stood with my bother in my arms. I prayed “god, I am daily
beaten on account of my brother, one of us should die”, the result was, that my bother died
within six months. You beat your children mercilessly and if you are beaten you get
enraged. If your behaviour and attitude is not good in worldly life you cannot understand
the SUBLIME SECRET. You may claim to be a Surat Shabd Yogi”. Your attention can
never transcend upward.
The first step to be taken on the upward journey within, is to first develop an
extreme love with any worldly object. Your may have your extreme love for your mother or
for your father or for your country, you shall definitely make some sacrifice. He who is able
to make some sacrifice in the worldly life, shall easily succeed in sacrificing the inner
visions and scenes and rise upward in the spiritual practice. You must first touch the
extremes of the worldly love and then come to the path of spirituality. I had has an extreme
love for his Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji. I remained in Basra- Bagdead for 12 years.
Whatever I earned during these years I sent all to His Holiness in addition to my other
minor offerings and services. That spirit of sacrifice has helped me a lot in my spiritual
research. Now my “Surat” transcends to the highest centers without any difficulty. The
thoughts of Trikut, Shunya, Maha-Shunya and Bhanwar Gupha have vanished. The
proved to be the creations of mind. At present I directly transcend to LIGHT and Attune my
“Self” to the Eternal Sound within.
Young couples! I appeal to the ladies to maintain harmony in their families. They
should not indulge in too much of sex. The main root to our disquietude is our excess
indulgence in sex. Forty drops of blood form on drop of marrow and forty drops of marrow
form one drop of semen. He, who indulges in too much of sensual living in his life, is
bound to have restless. I was intitiated in 1905 A.D. but till 1916 A.D. I gained nothing but
weeping. Neither could I see any light within nor could listen any sound. Why? because I
was married at the age of 13 year and if entered the married life at the age 16 then how
could I have the access to the sublime stages of light and sound. Young boys and girls
who come to me should listen to me attentively and live a life of physical and mental
celibacy. But, if they do not want then they should not come to me. If you want to be
successful in life then preserve your continence. I remained in Basra Bagged for 12 year
and lived a controlled life. You see my photograph of that time. But when I returned, I again
indulged in family life and became unhappy again . I was not able to know the root cause
of my unhappiness. One day a call came from within me :
I at once become conscious of my short comings and then lived a controlled life. The man
cause of our distress and misery is over indulgence in sex. This secret is not disclosed to
us by any body. Our parents, Gurus and our society do not throw any light on this
foundation of having a happy life. Secondly if you a wait to life a happy life, then do not
spend more than your income. Do not make offerings beyond your capacity. Do not cut
short the necessities of your children to make donations to Manvata Mandir or to any other
Guru and his center. This would be the greatest sin on your part. The third thing for having
a happy life is regular meditational practice without any break. It should be a part of your
daily routine like eating and sleeping. The fourth thing is to make daily offerings of one
things or the other. Do you know, what our forefathers used to do? They used to keep
separate morsels for cow, dog and the crow before taking their meals. It was their Dharma
not to eat without sharing their food with cow, dog and the crow. Do we follow their
traditions? If you cannot offer any money in lumpsum try to save daily one paisa or two for
offering to the needy or the destitute. This will inculcate in you a habit of sharing the . If a
man gives on lakh rupees in charity today, but does not give anything for years together, it
would not benefit him as much as a man who makes daily offering in one not benefit
other. So adopt its principle of making daily offerings in one form or other. So adopt this
principle of making daily offerings, to have daily meditation and to entertain daily new and
constructive thoughts. These will help in transforming your life. He who gives in charity, his
heart and mind become liberal and generous.
When I go out on tours people offer me purses or donation that they accumulate
by saving two paisa or four paisa a day for the purses that they keep to offer me. Some of
the purses contain fifteen Rupees and others ten rupees. It is not the amount of money
that you offer, which matters, but the spirit behind your offering. of you are economically
not well off you need not make offerings of money. Your ladies, before cooking meals for
the family should keep one hand full of flour or rice separately. After a weeks accumulation
of rice of Atta (Flour) they should make chapaties of that Atta or cook the rice and offer it to
sparrows, dogs and the crows. I am telling these golden principles from the core of my
heart. They seem to be very ordinary thing. But do not consider them ordinary. These are
principles of attaining a happy and prosperous life. Follow the above routine for all the 365
days of a year and if your poverty still remains, then do not offer flowers to my photograph,
but give any ill treatment that you can. Our sages were very wise. They knew the root
cause of everything. But today we have totally ignored the traditions laid down by them.
You try to understand the importance of old ceremonies and social practice. Your do one
good work a day and see how many good works would be to your credit after a year. I an
telling our, not only the sublime teachings of spiritual life, but also the art of living a happy
worldly life. Those who have already a sufficient number of children, they should avoid
sex. Wives are for begetting noble, obedient and worthy children, and not for physical
enjoyment. I could realise the Truth after suffering a lot and that is why I whish that you
should not suffer.
I have told you that essence of what I said during my tour. Now the question is I
am able to do something for you? You come to me. Many people write me letters and seek
blessing for the fulfillment of their desires. If your thought has the power of creating my
form and getting works from it (as I am daily told one or two such instances) Then is it
proved, that human mind has a great power. If your mind has any power of creating my
form then my mind too should have some power. So I wish that whosoever comes to me,
his desire should be fulfilled. Your desire must be fulfilled, because the power of my mind
should also work like the power of your mind.
After a long research I raised the slogan of "Be A Man" in 1947 A.D. and named
this center as "BE Man Temple" I wish you to live a True human life. I wish you health
wealth and Peace.
Yogic Philosophy of Saints
CONTENTS
S. No. Subject
1. Chapter I Preface
2. Chapter II Dedication
3. Chapter III Foreword
4. Chapter IV Explication of “Hidayat-Nama”
5. Chapter V Explanation of “Sahasdal Kamal
6. Chapter VI Explanation of the Centre of Sunn
7. Chapter VII First Edition – What Happened Then
8. Chapter VIII My Final Appeal (First Edition)
PREFACE
Out of sheer mistake every individual thinks that whatever he does, is for the good of others and
general belief of the people is also the same, but is obliged to demonstrate or exhibit that Energy
which is stationed in his person. Everyone, thinks, acts and speaks as per the Energy stationed in
him. Sun is obliged to emanate light and heat and wind is obliged to blow. All forces of Nature are
helpless to move and work according to their Structure. Similarly, every individual is bound to act
according to his thoughts, education, Company and other external influences. This Creation, in fact
is a game of the Creator or The Kal-Purusha and we all are his tools.
Every individual under the impact of ego and – attachment thinks that he has done such and such
work, he does such and such work and he shall do such and such work. Due to this very ego and
attachment he suffers and enjoys and becomes victim of happiness and sorrow and it is
inevitable. Because on this stage of duality or in this creation of KAL Uniformity is
impossible. Transition is the Law of Nature and with has written in this HIDAYAT NAMA. I have
reached the conclusion that all the stages from the Sahasar-dal-Kamal to Maha-Sunn are only of the
subtle matter. In my opinion, it is Swamiji’s realisition of the subtle matter within himself, and he
has narrated all these, keeping in view the Outer World. He explained all the “inner things” in an
exaggerated form. The spiritual region is only of White Light – and continuous SOUND, in the
end.
I do not know what will happen to me at the time of my death, but I do wish that Nature may give
me a chance to express myself as to where I have gone after having left behind my physical frame.
The details of the various stages, Swamji has given, are quite correct according to my
realisation. In order to provide proof to others I can only say that the volume of Water is three times
more than the volume of Earth, as proved by Science. Thus the volume of the Air, must be
therefore in this very proportion, 3 times more that of Water. Similarly, you can understand that the
volume of the Agni and Akash elements will be far far larger, and be in this very ratio and
proportion. Now we know that out of the Cosmic Rays or the Subtle Matter all these Five Elements
are there in some proportion.
Therefore, in this context, you may well calculate, how progressively bigger will each region
be. The CASUAL MATTER stages are, in my view, sure to be far far bigger than those of the
Subtle Matter. Therefore without any prejudice, I agree with what Swamiji has written.
In order to remove the doubts of the English-knowing people, I have done this work for those who
are inclined to have an experience of the Ultimate Reality.
FAQIR
Janam Ashtmi,
August 2, 1978
DEDICATION
O! Sublime Truth, Supermost Element, Thou were not away from me. In ignorance I made a
search for you and this very search brought me in Thy company. Thou in the FORM of Dayal
Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji revealed to me Thy own self. In reality Thou, pervade everywhere.
In Thy Company I listened to the sacred words of Hidayat Nama (code of conduct). I followed it in
my life and made a sincere Search for the Truth and now, whatever I have understood is offered to
Thy Hallowed Feet. I see Thou in every True-Saint and Faqir and bow my head.
When, Thou in the Form of Dayal Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji came to me at Giddarwaha Railway
Station, Thou had ordained me that I should dedicate my love in the service of the country. But the
country does not recognise the value of True-love, because it is dominated by ‘Kaal’ and
Mind. Hatred, Jealousy, quarrelling and fighting have become its nature. In such an atmosphere,
love may be rejected but Thy order is supreme for me and as long as I live, I shall dedicate my love
in the service of the country without any selfish motive. Thy sacred Form, whom the faithful
devotees remember by the name of Radhaswami Dayal came in this world on the day of
Janamastami. Thus in memory of that great day I dedicate this exposition of Thy sacred “Hidayat
Nama” to Thy feet Praying –
Dayal Faqir
Dated 26th August 1945
JANAMASHTMI
FOREWORD – 1978
His WILL, in search of HIM, brought me to the Holy Feet of my Spiritual Father, Maharishi Data
Dayal Ji. He gave me “Saar Bachan” to study. In the book there was a “HIDAYAT NAMA” or
“Code of Conduct and Instrument of Instructions for the seekers”, I struggled hard to realise for
myself – personally, all that is written in this “HIDAYAT NAMA”.
I was ordered by my Spiritual Father to do this work, whatever I realised in my life, I wrote in a
book in urdu, known as “TASHRIH HIDAYAT NAMA” or an “Exhaustive Explanation and
Commentary on the original HIDAYAT NAMA”. It was published in 1940.
After thirty-eight years, now I feel on the basis of my experience that I do not go to appear in my
disciples’ visions, either in their wakeful condition, or their dreams, or their samadhis. I have come
to the conclusion that all these stages from Sahasar-dal-Kamal to Maha-sunn – are all mental ie. all
only of subtle matter.
As I have orders from my Spiritual Father to “Change the Teaching” before leaving my physical
frame, I asked Professor B R Kamal to translate this Urdu book into English for the English-
knowing people.
I, for one, think that if a person is really desirous of attaining the HIGHEST GOAL OF LIFE, there
is no necessity for him to go through the initial stages from the Sahasar-dal-Kamal to the Maha-
Sunn – if he can transcend – the mind, while concentrating himself within. I, for one, became
successful only after realising that I did not go to appear in anyone’s vision.
All my life, I have struggled hard to realise what Swamiji transition formation and deformation
becomes essential or say happiness or sorrow is inevitable. In natural living neither there is
happiness nor sorrow rather it is a game. But when an individual finds himself in the trap of
egotism and suffers the jerks of distress and pleasure, he feels disturbed and then he desires to attain
release from such a state. In this state too his egotism and vanity help him and lead his Surat to it’s
original state or abode of origin, which is named as salvation, peace, Self-Abode, and Sat-Lok.
In my childhood, I too suffered at the hands of my egotism and then I desired to attain salvation
from it. As I was born in a Brahman family, I had been given the thought of God and the Supreme
Lord and I had heard that he who attains God, Lord or Rama (give any Name to Him) all his
afflictions come to an end. With this very object of attaining release from my afflictions, I desired
to see Lord. My earnest desire and emotional devotion confirmed my faith through a dream that the
supreme Lord have had come in the form of Dayal Maharishi Shiv-Brat Lal Ji Verman for my
redemption. In the beginning I believed that before this dream I did not know the name of His
Holiness, but now on the basis of my personal experiences I have the courage to say that I must
have heard the name of His Holiness, because you cannot see a particular thing or man in your
dream unless you have not seen or taken an impression of it in your state of awakening. After this
dream there developed a crave in me to see His Holiness (you may name this crave as my devotion
to the Lord). I wrote to His Holiness continuously for nine months without receiving any
answer. Thereafter, His Holiness wrote me a letter, as “I honour your sentiments. You are a moon
among the Saints, though, yet you do not know. I have attained the knowledge of truth in
Radhaswami faith from Hazur Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji and if you wish to benefit from the teachings
of this faith then you can come to me.
At that time, I knew nothing about Radhaswami faith. I thought that the Radha means Radhiks and
Swami is the name of Krishna. In a nut-shell, I reached His Holiness out of love and devotion, I
wept too much while lying at his hallowed feet. His Holiness initiated me and gave me
Radhaswami Saar-Bachan prose for study. I studied this text very carefully. There was too much
denunciation in this book and thus I pleaded to His Holiness, “Maharaj, The Supreme Lord is of all
beings and in whatever form, someone worships or remembers him. He appears in the same
form. I am unable to read this book for its denunciation”. At this, His Holiness asked me not to
read this book adding that time shall come, when you will say that this is an unfathomable treasure
and you will become PERFECT by understanding the practical writings of this book. Then His
Holiness asked me to attend Sat Sangs of Radhaswami faith.
In the beginning, I continuously struggled to become introvert with my sentiments of love and
devotion. The tides of lust, anger, greed, attachment and egotism used to rise in me with a great
force, and this to save myself from their impact, I struggled to become introvert. With this struggle
I gained different experiences of life. Wherever I got an opportunity of attending the Sat Sang of
Radhaswami faith I attended. At that time I used to remain in a state of ecstasy, I had a liking for
nothing except my emotional love and devotion for Him.
Once at Malakwal (now in Pakistan) I attended a Sat Sang of Radhasawmi faith. Those followers
of Radhaswami faith misbehaved with me and said that I was following a wrong path. They further
claimed that the current of The Supreme Lord flows only in the body of the Sarkar Sahib of Gayipur
the Preacher of Radhaswami faith. Till that time I had no knowledge about the teachings of
Radhaswami Faith nor had I known any secret of the reality. I used to remain satisfied with my
love and emotional devotion. But, when they spoke to me in these words, I felt greatly disturbed
and distressed. I told them that, The Supreme Lord belongs to all and He is of all and thus I
requested them that I write a letter to the Lord because, He is yours, He is mine and He is of all
beings. He is only one and I do not find any difference, in your Lord and my Lord, so whatever
answer your Lord would write to my letter, that would be acceptable to me. I took two hours in
writing a letter and I continuously wept while writing. Even I did not know what I wrote in that
letter and handed it over to the Sat Sangies. After about fifteen days they met me, I enquired about
the reply to my letter and they told that Sarkar Sahib had left for his Heavenly Abode. From that
day I scraped my dealings with the followers of Radhaswami faith, because their feelings of ill-will
gave a great set-back to my mind.
After this incident, I went to Basra-Baghdad during the First World War. There I struggled to
follow the inward path with a desire to see my Lord or Sat-Purusha (who was my mental ideal). I
started to remain contented with the feelings of Bliss which were the result of my own thought and
concentration. For The Darshana (sight) of Hazur Data Dayal I used to visit Lahore. Once with an
extreme desire of meeting the Supreme Lord, I wept for six hours while catching the holy feet of
Data Dayal Ji. His Holiness put a mark on my forehead and ordered me to work as preceptor in
Baghdad. I had mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. His Holiness Data Dayal Ji enquired, “Faqir,
why this glee of happiness followed by despair?” I prayed, saying, “Maharaj, neither I have pure
living nor I have any ability, what good shall I be able to do to anybody? I am myself deprived of
the sight of the Lord of the Supreme-Self. So I became dismayed. The reason of happiness is that I
felt proud of becoming something”. His Holiness said, “O Faithful Faqir, nature by His will has
sent you to me. The Sat Sangies, who would come to you, they would be the Real and True Form
of The Supreme-Lord and they would liberate you”.
Now, whatever I have understood on the basis of my personal experience, I speak without any
reservation to those who come to me for the purpose of knowing the truth. I say it very frankly that
I have been able to realise the truth with the help of the Sat Sangies whom I consider as my Sat
Guru. My personal experience of a long search has confirmed my faith that Radhaswami faith is
true, opinion of the Saints is true and their teachings and writings are true.
The book “Radhaswami Sar Bachan Prose” was given to me for reading regularly. So from the very
first reading of this sacred text, I had a desire to have an experience of all those internal stages that
are written in this book. This desire of mine became more powerful, when His Holiness Hazur Data
Dayal Ji named his Centre as Radhaswami Dham. By coming in the fold of Radhaswami faith,
Hazur Data Dayal Ji earned a bad name, suffered untold miseries and listened to the uncivilised
language of the world, but he served this faith throughout his life. Whatever His Holiness has done
for the Radhaswami faith, which now I name as Manav-Matt, is not a secret for the followers of
Radhaswami teachings. Whatever, I have understood from this faith, I shall plainly write under the
heading “explication of the Code of Radhaswami faith”. This explication I dedicate to the feet of
those followers of Radhaswami faith, who helped me in attaining the object of my life and thus
ended my search. I offer my thoughts of love, belief and devotion to those who helped me to realise
that the research of the Saints is true, I am confident that any gentleman, he may be whimsical or a
man of weak heart, but if he has an earnest desire to know the truth and seeks the reality with love,
follows the path of devotion, religious mediation and concentration, he shall positively realise the
truth and know the secret by studying this book. He shall definitely attain the sublime stage of
JEEVAN MUKTI which is revealed by Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal, Kabir Sahib, Nanak Sahib
and Data Dayal Ji Maharaj for the ignored beings. A true seeker shall definitely attain. The object
and aim of this composition is only this and this alone. In fact, the writing of this book is a natural
obligation, as I have already explained.
There are only two reasons in this world due to which man becomes inclined towards Lord, God or
religious teachings. The first important reason is the worldly needs, and the desire for wealth, name
and fame. Second reason is a desire for peace, union with God or salvation (or you can give any
other name to this desire). There are different paths and solutions for the men of both the categories
and I am detailing them hereunder on the basis of my personal experiences. The readers may
decide themselves about their authenticity and truth.
1. WORLDLY SUCCESS – Unless one does not maintain a secret in his dealings or he
does not work with policy (you may give it any name) or does not keep his secret confined to
himself he cannot be successful in this world. Secret is a must in the worldly dealings.
Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal has also similarly written in his writings as:
So, reality and the truth is to be explained with reservations or secrecy. Those gentlemen who have
understood the truth, they should speak keeping in view the propriety and devotion of the seeker. It
is due to this principle that this supreme truth remained confined between the Guru and the disciple
and it was never made public. But as now Guruism and the hermit’s life has become a source of
earning livelihood, the novices and the true seekers suffer. Under such circumstances I am
compelled to pick up my pen to write and explain the truth. If any seeker has not been able to
understand the truth till now, but has earnest desire to know the reality, then he should read my
views expressed in this book time and again with full concentration. This book in itself is a true
replica of the reality. If still one fails to understand the secret explained in this book, one is most
welcome to see me personally. I shall do my best to make him understand.
A man who does not maintain secrecy of the SECRET, he is a man of very low character. The
object of my writing this is the sublime secret should be revealed to him alone who deserves it and
yearns for it. As you know nature has put a cover upon everything. At present all realised souls
and great Saints, knowingly do not reveal the secret either due to their customary dealings or due to
the fear of different religious centres. Thus it appears that this task of revealing the secret is
deputed to me by nature. So, if any brother has not been able to understand it even after spending
years in this line, then doors of Faqir are even open for him.
I am myself not against the worldly and the customary dealings, because without them life remains
imperfect. Worldly and spiritual life should go side by side with a proper balance. For this very
purpose our Saints started this system of Sat Sangs and gave it a primary importance so that man
may understand that truth from Sat Sang and then live a happy worldly life.
Due to the above mentioned reasons and circumstances I write this explication on “Hidayat Nama”
in the service of those, who have spent years in search of the truth but still have attained nothing so
that they may be studying this book understand the reality and live a happy and peaceful life
thereafter. By studying it they can even create a favourable atmosphere for their own good. The
riddle is most simple and the work is most easy. It is unfortunate that most of the followers of
different religions are living their lives only with one hope, that after death they shall attain
salvation, liberation or Radhaswami-Dham. I understand that if a man has not succeeded to achieve
his cherished desire in his lifetime, how can he get it after his death? This is all a
delusion. Nothing more than the revelation of Truth is the object of my writing.
FAQIR
Station Master Faridkot
PRESENTLY
At
Kashi Nagri Ferozpur City
A description of the
And the
This PATH
As penned down
By
This code is addressed to such seekers who are fond of meeting the Lord of all creation and also the
desire to find out about the various faiths as to which faith is the highest of all, and they want a way
leading to it, which should be simple and easy.
Such seekers should love the world a little less; that is, they should surrender to the fate all their
desire for wealth, wife and children. They should give first place to the company of Faqirs.
Amongst the Faqirs they should keep company with such a Faqir whose occupation (or business) is
to keep himself busy with Sahbd Sadhan, or one who is engaged in listening to the word that is, one
who should be knowing the path of the Anhad Shabd; and who has performed the exercise of
focussing the pupils of both the eyes at one point; and who makes his Surat ascend upward while
listening to the heavenly sound of the divine Word.
But if such a Faqir be rare, then the seeker should search for those who are practising the Sadhna of
the heart of controlling the mind. With their company also, there will be purification of the heart
and the evil senses will be weakened; and some inner joy will also be gained.
But the great advantage that is there is making the Surat ascend upward, is through Shabd Sadhan
alone.
Now (therefore) you should go to such a Faqir and serve him and create love (an affectionate
devotion) for him in your mind. In his service you should remain ever awake and alert. By
(serving him) in every possible way (by your) body, mind and wealth, make him kind and attentive
towards you.
Constantly gaze at his face with all your heart for an hour or two; that is, with your eyes, look into
his eyes, and keep gazing therein. While doing so, you should not wink your eyes, as far as
possible. Keep doing this exercise, and increasing it daily, as far as it lies in your power.
The very day and the very time his (the Saint’s or the Faqir’s) glance of (compassionate) grace falls
upon you, your heart will at one be cleansed (or purified).
And when thus moved by natural kindness, or of his own sweet will, he gives you a sermon on the
matters relating to the higher regions, your Surat will catch the divine word.
Thereafter, it is only proper on your part that you should do this exercise daily, without fail, two or
even four times a day, as time permits.
But if your heart does not respond or react well, and in it arises needless fears, doubts, misgivings
or uncalled for thoughts, then you should complain to the Guru (or bring it to his notice) while yet
labouring in this very activity (or keep yourself well engaged and well occupied with this
exercise). Because of your Guru’s kind attention, and your own hard effort, it will result in a day-
by-day development (progress).
But you must not make haste, nor should you be too worried or upset, for, hurry is the work of
Satan. It will do you great good to make a slow and steady progress. Whatever comes too soon,
will not last long, for it will be from Satan. But whatever comes from the kind (and compassionate)
Guru, will last forever.
Now I come to the inner stages that are known to or belong to the Faqirs.
When your eyesight, within your brain, is turned upward towards the sky, and your Surat, on
leaving your body ascends upward, you will behold the sky. It is that state or stage of the sky,
which is the location of the Sahasar-dal-Kamal or the thousand petalled lotus. Thousands of its
petals are doing the separate works of three worlds. You will be very greatly delighted when you
see it all, while roaming (in this region). Here (in this region) you will behold the Lord of the three
worlds.
(Followers and even founders of) many faiths (or religions) on reaching (or attaining to) this stage
or state, mistook (or wrongly presumed) this Lord of the three worlds to be the Lord of All
Creation. In this, they got deceived. They were satisfied (or satiated) on seeing the light and glory
of this region, (thus) the way ahead was blocked (for them). If they had come in contact with a
(proper and perfect) preceptor, the way ahead would have (been) opened for them.
So, (now) listen to the description of the regions and stages beyond.
Above this sky is a door which is narrow and straight like the “eye of a needle”.
You ought to enter your Surat through (in) this thin hole. Ahead of it, is a bent tunnel. The intricate
path through this tunnel goes straight for some distance. Then it goes down.
Again it goes up. Having crossed this tunnel, the Surat reaches the second sky.
On this (second) sky is a place called Trikuti or Triangle. It is one lake yojan wide, and one lak
yojan long. Within it, are sports (or leela) or shows of many types.
How long shall I explain or describe it all; but still I will say something.
The light of this region puts to shame the light of a thousand suns and a thousand moons. There is
heard the sound of om, om, om or hoo, hoo; is also a very sweet-sounding thunder of the clouds. It
goes on all the time.
On attaining this stage, the Surat is intoxicated with delight. It also become purified and rarified. It
is from this region that one begins to get the news of the spiritual world.
Having roamed round this region for some days, the Surat again ascends up. After having ascended
for one crore yojanas, it breaks (or tears) through to the third curtain; it reached the region called:
“Sunn”. The Faqirs have called it: Alami-o-Lahoot.
How shall I praise it; at last that place the souls (that abide there), bathe in bliss. The light thereof,
is such that it appears to be a dozen times as brilliant as that in the Trikuti region. There is the tank
of nectar or the tank full of the water of immortality, in hindi, it is called the “Mansarovar
Lake”. Such tanks and lakes are there everywhere, and many gardens are seen there in full
blossom.
Very many Souls, looking like damsels, are dancing at different places. Foods and meals which are
subtle, extremely sweet, lovely looking and ever-fresh, are ever ready there. There are songs and
melodies all around.
This bliss and ecstasy is known (only) to that Surat that has reached there, for it defies description.
Everywhere there are springs of water of immortality ie. there are tanks full of nectar, and founts of
water of immortality are flowing.
There are terraces made of diamonds, and flower-beds of emeralds, plants of jewels are visible, set
with rubies and precious stones. Brilliant fish are swimming about in these tanks. At every turn,
they display their dazzling gaze. Every moment their glossy shine entices the heart (of the
onlooker).
Ahead of it are countless palaces of glass, and the Souls at their own places or positions, are
stationed according to the orders of the Lord. And they see and mutually show scenes and
situations and joys which are “always new”.
The engravings and decorations of these regions are worth seeing. The entire set up of this place is
spiritual ie. conscious and subtle; of gross and lifeless matter it is not. The Souls thereof and are
subtle and very very holy. There is nothing gross or any physical dirt about them.
The details of the sights of this region are known to the Faqirs, a further detailed description
thereof, (therefore) is not proper.
For a long long time, the Surat of this Faqir (ie. the author) roamed about here.
Going on and on, it went up for “five arab and seventy five crore” yojanas.
It broke through the opening of the “Alam-I-Hahoot”. How shall I give a description of this region
or narrate a travelogue of this place! For ten neel (yojanas?). There is total darkness. How far shall
I go on giving a description of the depth of that region of darkness; for one kharab yojanas my Surat
went down and yet not touched the bottom (of this cavern measureless to man). Then again it
turned and came up; and keeping in view the target that my mentor had told, getting knowledge (or
information) of it, followed that path; and not thinking (it) proper to know the ends of that region,
proceeded onward.
The plain is of “Maha-Sunn”. There are four places which are very secret. These have not been
revealed by any Saint.
There are countless Souls in this region. They are the “condemned” ones from the court of the true
God. For them, there are prison cells. Although trouble there is none, to those Souls in that place,
for they keep on doing their work (job) in their (or according to their) own individual light; yet they
are not destined to behold the real Lord.
Because of not being able to behold the real Lord, they remain perturbed (or mentally
disturbed). But there is prescribed one condition of forgiveness for them (that is this: that)
whenever the Souls of the Saints pass that way: the Souls which ascend upward from the lower
worlds (lokas) through the grace of the Saints of the Souls (that chance to behold such Saints) (as
pass that way and) who greatly delight in taking such souls along with them to the still higher
region (which is the Abode of the real God); whereupon the intense compassion and grace of the
real God descends upon such souls – the Saints get such souls forgiven and then get them “called”
to real God.
The description of that region is very very great indeed but how far shall I go on describing that:
Then my Surat left that region and reached the “Alam-I-Hoot-ul-Hoot”. In hindi, it is called
“Bhanwar Gupha”. There is a vertical merry-go-round. It is very subtle and keeps
revolving. Souls always keep riding it. Around it are countless lamps which are spiritual. Out of
those lamps are always coming out sounds of “Soham, Soham” or “Ana-Hoo, Ana-Hoo”. The souls
(over there) and the swans, always keep swaying with ecstasy in tune with these sounds.
Whatever virtues more that are here, cannot, as such, be out to pen, for they are (only) a sight to see
(and not to tell).
When your Surat works it’s ticket to this region, it itself will experience (all that is
there). Therefore the proper thing is that you go on endeavouring accordingly. This is your
occupation with the (heavenly) sound (or the divine word). Do not give it up.
Now having roamed around the region, the Surat ascends upward. Through the pathway of the sky,
it ascends higher and higher.
From afar comes the scent of sandal and fragrances of perfumes of many types. And countless
tunes of flutes are heard. Smelling and listening to these all, the Surat keeps on ascending upwards.
When it reached this plain, it gets to the opening to the Sat-Lok. From there, the sound of “Sat,
Sat, Sat” or “Huq, Huq, Huq” coming out of the veena (a musical instrument; also a snake-
charmer’s pipe) is heard. On hearing it, the Surat pushes onward swaying with ecstasy.
There are seen canals – golden and silver – full of the water of immortality. And are also seen huge
gardens, every tree therein has a height of one crore yojanas. And it is bedecked with crores of suns
and moons, instead of flowers and fruits. And countless souls and swans, instead of the (usual)
birds are chirping about and swaying with bliss.
Wonderful (indeed) is the leela (sport) of this region – such that it cannot be said (in words).
While witnessing it (all), the Surat enters the Satya Lok, and beholds the Satya Purush.
Every hair of his is shining with light that it puts to shame crores of suns and moons. When such be
the glory of (just) one hair, (then) how can the glory of all the hairs be put to pen; and, where is the
scope for praising the (complete) body.
What description can I give of the eyes, nose, ears, or face and hands and feet? It is ALL
LIGHT. If I say “Ocean of Light”, it is not enough.
The circumference of the Satya Lok is one Padam Palang. Palang is counted (or measured)
thus. One triloki is one palang. Therefore, how big (must be) the total length and breadth of the
Satya Lok; even imagination cannot work it out.
Pure souls called swans live there. They behold the Satya Purush. They listen to the melody of the
veena at every place. They always keep on tasting the divine nectar.
Having seen (enjoyed) the bliss of this place (or region) the Surat goes ahead and reachs Alakh
Lok. It sees the Alakh Purush. The circumference of this Lok is one Shankh (Palang). In every
hair of the Alakh Purush there is the light of “Arab Kharb” (innumerable) suns.
From there, going up, it finds the Agam Lok – whose circunference is Maha Shankh Palang. The
body of the Agam Purush is crore Shankh (Palang).
There, the forms of the swans too are (quite) wonderful. The (types of) bliss thereof too, are
(indeed) wonderful.
Next (my Surat) beheld the Radhaswami … the unnamed being … the Anami Purush, and merged
into Him.
He (or His region) is endless, infinite and countless (is His measure). It is He (or this) who (or that)
is the Faqirs’ own (or personal) or real place.
So, very lofty is the state and stage of the Saints and the Faqirs.
How can (possibly) the followers and disciples or servants of those people, who stopped short (or
halted) at the every first stage and began to call the “the infinite” and “the endless”, be convinced
about the existence of these regions and states of samadhi (or trance)?
Except the Saint and the perfect Faqir, no one can know (these regions).
The conviction (or belief) about these regions, will dawn only upon those seekers whom such Saints
and Faqirs as know the secrets of these regions, have met. If they (the seekers) have faith on their
(Saints’) words, they (the seekers) will (surely) come to believe.
These regions which I have described above, were neither opened unto (known to) the Prophet and
nor were they known to Vyas and Vashisht. Therefore no Hindu or Muslim can believe it. It is not
necessary to tell them about it, for they are committed to the Quran and the Prophet. And the
Hindus are the prisoners of (or are only confined to) Vyas or Vashisht or the Vedas. They will not
be able to stand these words.
Therefore it is only proper that he whosoever has such faith in Faqirs or Saints (as amounts to the
belief) that the Saint have reached (s stage or state which is ahead of (or beyond) all of them (the
afore-said ones), and that the importance of the Saints is very great and that the Saints are the
creators of God and so much so that even God (Huda of Muslims and Parmeshwar of Hindus)
cannot know the state (and status) or achievements or attainments of the Saints … (yes), if such be
the faith or trust of any person in Saints and Faqirs … that person alone (should) be told about it;
such narration will do him (the listener, or the deserving seeker) good.
Therefore, everybody should not be told about it … till his belief has been tested (in his behalf) as I
have described above.
***
***
***
The world is true. If some people do not accept this world as true, it is due to the fact, that when
they mediate inwardly and forget the external world in their deep concentration and enjoyment of
mental bliss, they consider this world as an illusion. From their point of view the world is an
illusion, but simply by saying so, this world or creation does not lose its entity. Though in their
view, this world appears as a delusion or a dream but in reality this is a subject of sight and
scene. In fact those who have not yet diverted their Surat inward and are too much with the world,
for them this creation is true. If such people say that this world is an illusion, then it would be their
sheer mistake and ignorance.
Note: Union Through Meditation
This subject is most intricate and serious. The reader should sit in solitude and study it time and
again with full concentration. In order to make this intricate subject easy the explanation is given in
question and answer form, so that all probable questions of a seeker be answered.
The Saints or the realised Hermits speak very precisely in a plain language. So long as you are
conscious of your physical existence and you are awake this world is true. In other words this stage
if known as the stage of being awake in the gross state. In this state we should see this world and
undertake all worldly pursuits. There is no doubt, that human Surat observes this world and carries
on all the worldly business, but it rarely gets any time to become still and it faces alterations at
every step. Ultimately, the human Surat feels sad in this process of change and alteration and thus it
is compelled to raise the following questions:
1. Who am I?
2. What is the world?
3. How and when this world came into existence?
4. Why was this created?
5. Who is the creator of this world etc.?
Many people, when they find that their desires are not fulfilled, feel dejected and disturbed. Then
they try to seek the help of such other people as may help them in achieving their cherished desires
or may fulfill their desires. Although they themselves also make efforts to achieve their object, yet
sometime circumstances compel them to bow to others for help or guidance. Such persons are
known as the doers of rituals or devotees.
There are certain other people, who get influenced by the external situations and circumstances and
when they find the human beings much engrossed in the unfavourable circumstances and in their
increasing mental worries, then such people just out of compassion, start helping those engrossed in
the adverse situations and increasing afflictions and such helpers are known as great men or Saints.
Religion originated with the people of this third category. The great men or the Saints, studied the
needs of their contemporary times and after foreseeing the afflictions and distresses for their present
and future, they made deep studies, understood the needs of mankind and their results and then
made such suggestions by following which the forthcoming afflictions and miseries could be
avoided. Hazrat Mohammed, Gautam Budha, Lord Krishna, Swami Saraswati and other great
personalities worked for mankind with the same mission.
The appearance of Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal Ji Maharaj coincides with the end of the first
War of Independence of 1857 AD. The environments of that great upheaval had a lasting effect
upon the mind of His Holiness. His Holiness was a great thinker and he thought that false notions
about religion were also one of the causes of that holocaust of 1857. As false religious notions have
been the cause of much bloodshed in the world and great tortures are inflicted upon mankind in the
name of religion. His Holiness felt a strong urge to bring about changes in the prevalent false
notions of religion and thus He wrote “Hidayat Nama”. ‘This Hidayat Nama’ is an outcome of that
personal experience of His Holiness that he gained during the days of bloodshed in 1857. As His
Holiness writes “Those who are in search of True Lord and who accept the research of religion, they
should sit in the company of Saints”. Why His Holiness Hazur Swami Ji Maharaj laid down such a
code? It is due to this fact that man may liberate himself from wrong notions about God and attain
peace. Those times were such when religion had a way in the country. There were innumerable
sects and branches both in Islam and Hinduism. At present, the past picture has changed. How the
country is heading towards other objects of life. It is human nature that if a particular thought is
accepted by a man, he will not abandon it till he enjoys it fully, gains experience from it and
exhausts it. Man remains firm and obstinate in a particular thought or belief till it itself becomes
weak after personal experience of particular living. So Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal Ji also took
advantage of the thought and beliefs of the people of his time and named the sublime truth or reality
as the Lord of the whole. There is no doubt that Radhaswami Dayal Ji also took the aid of religion,
but it was with the purpose of revealing the truth and for doing good to mankind at large.
As the Hindus were greatly dominated by the idea of worshipping God or His incarnations, His
Holiness described that sublime reality of truth by the name of supreme Lord or the Lord of all, so
that people having faith in the already prevalent belief may also come in his contact for further
guidance. It is natural that those who need guidance, always desire or seek guidance from wherever
it may be available. Thus His Holiness laid down instructions that if you are desirous of having a
sight of the true Lord, then you are in the company of a Saint, see his face continuously without
winking your eyes. Why His Holiness laid down such a condition? It was with the motive that
human mind, which is always entrapped in different thoughts may develop a habit of
concentration. A Saint always remains or dwells in the state of resoluteness or concentration and a
seeker of devotee who sits at the feet of a Saint and see him attentively also becomes resolute and
concentrated. It was due to this fact that His Holiness instructed the seekers to live in the company
of a Saint. In fact, none can understand the sublime truth and attain true knowledge without
concentration of mind.
A: He who is not emanating the thoughts of enmity, jealousy and hatred from within himself, is
a Saint. In fact this is the name of a state of our “Self” where resoluteness or concentration
pervades.
But this state does not remain intact, without making an effort of dwelling in this state of
concentration. Only a holy soul, who does not consider anything or anybody bad and who does not
think ill of others deserves to be named as a Saint or Faqir. In other words he is like an undisturbed
ocean. He lives a spontaneous life.
Q: Everyday we see that in the ashrams of the Hermits or Saints groupism and factions
exist. They talk ill of one another and their infighting always continues. In my view not a single
Sat Sang house or preaching centre is free from these evils and shortcomings.
A: No man can become free from the evils unless he attains the stage of a Faqir or
Saint. Therefore, it is advised that one should achieve his own object without paying attention to
the evil or the evil doers. In the sacred text of Hidayat Nama, the seeker is ordained to make search
for a Saint.
People do not make a search for Sat Guru and become followers of a particular person believing the
sayings of others and the result is that they fail to achieve the aim of their life. If one fails to find
out a true Saint, then it is advised that one should live in the company of such hermits who are busy
in their efforts for attaining the stage of a true Saint. Only he has established communion with the
supreme Lord, who considers every being as his own-self and in whose mind no thought or feeling
of hatred and enmity ever arises.
Q: Radhaswami Dyal and Sat Kabir have denounced other religions. Were they not Hermits of
true Saints?
A: It is a question of understanding the meaning very carefully. If a father instructs his son in a
particular method, so that he may understand, then that method cannot be termed as
denunciation. You know, in the durbar of the Saints, even very bad persons, evil doers, lustful
people, thieves and dacoits all go, but Saints have love for all. If you study history, you will come
to know that generally Saints have been more merciful and compassionate upon such people. At
present no gentleman would allow any bad man or evil doer to sit near him rather he hates him. But
on the contrary a Saint or a Faqir has love for all.
A: Compassion is another name for sympathy and love or affection. When a Saint, a Hermit or
a realised man, sees any distressed person, he, out of compassion, without having any personal
motive, wishes after studying the feelings of the afflicted persons that his afflictions may
vanish. He wishes to put an afflicted person on the right path and according to his nature, the Saint
suggests the solution of his problems and afflictions, when the Saint speaks to the afflicted, at that
time the current of the thought of His Holiness flows through his eyes. The glance of that particular
time is known as the compassionate glance of a Saint.
Q: So, as per your opinion, compassionate glance of a Saint does not mean what the general Sat
Sangies suppose it to be. The disciples in general believe that with the sight of a Guru their object
of life is achieved. Is it not so?
A: Man is miserably entrapped in the writings and the sayings, and mind is so restive, that it is
not capable of understanding the substance of reality. It is due to this reason that the Saints and
Faqirs followed diverse methods and gave a clarion call that one should first follow the path of
practice ie. one should first attain concentration by any method, that may be by practice, devotion or
meditation. Before having a desire for higher values of life one must first of all attain
concentration. It is for this very purpose, that in the beginning a devotee is directed or advised to
worship the Guru, serve the Guru and love the Guru, so that he may attain concentration and
become able to understand the truth or reality. In fact true love is the only thing which helps the
seekers to become introvert, and for the inspiration of emotional love, one must have faith. Faith
can be established by different methods. How long should I explain it. True love and devotion for
a realised Guru reveals the secret of the truth to a seeker very soon. And contrary to it others take a
long time. Yes, those who are gifted with an equitable mind by nature do not require any time for
understanding the truth. The world laughs at the Radhaswami faith. Not to speak of others, even
the followers of different sects who are not in the know of truth, say that the opinion of the Saints in
nothing more than a hoax. O; reader, please read it carefully; compassionate glance is nothing (as I
have explained earlier) but a feeling of compassion, which flows through the eyes accompanied
with love and compassion of a Saint, and when such a glance falls upon the seeker of truth, peace or
eternal bliss, it effects his mind, and gives him happiness, pleasure and encouragement. The seeker
most attentively listens to the words spoken by the Saint, thinks over them and adopts them in his
life and thus becomes practical. This is the ultimate aim of a compassionate glance. The
compassionate glance is effective according to the seeker’s desire for peace, bliss and delight. With
what a love a mother looks at her baby and if the child is unable to care for her love, he remains
blank. But, if the child/boy is obedient and has respect for the mother, then her sight would have a
deep effect upon him and the child shall experience an inexplicable pleasure.
Q: Generally, the Sat Sangies have been going to their Gurus for many years, but they have not
attained that ‘thing’ which in your opinion, the Saint or a Faqir imparts to his followers. Many of
the past and present Gurus have been taking many odd services from their followers. Different
things are told to different followers. Why is it so?
A: What for do the people go to a Sat Guru and what do they gain from him? This is known to
them alone. In general, someone is seized by some affliction and another one is enveloped in some
desire for worldly things. Such people who wish to attain release from afflictions or achieve the
things of their desire, are easily befooled by so called Gurus, who are always in search of new
followers. But a realised Guru always gives such a solution for the problems of a man, by adopting
which, the man either gets his desire fulfilled or he attains liberation from his desire through his
personal experience. Because as long as a man is controlled by desires, he cannot understand the
sublime truth and attain peace. Therefore it is very clearly written in the "“Hidayat Nama”, that
first of all entrust your wealth, wife and property to the will of God and then go to the Saint or
Faqir, so that your problem be solved at the earliest. Those who do not follow this principle, take a
longer period. So whatever instructions the realised Guru imparts of whatever practice he suggests,
that is supreme. By following his instructions, the follower gains experience and all his doubts
vanish. As far as I understand, the command of the Guru is first and foremost.
Q: But such Gurus are very rare who have no selfish motive.
A: He who makes an earnest search, finds. If you have an earnest desire for a thing, you would
definitely get that, but, unfortunately people believe that Guru will give them children, wealth and
fame in the world. O! innocent brethren, try to understand the tenets of the Saints or Radhaswami
faith. In the sacred text of “Radhaswami Saar Bachan” it is clearly written:
The world is so insane, that is does not seek devotion, on the contrary one demands a son, and
pleads to master for this alone. Another comes affliction beaten, pleading, be then merciful upon
us, another offers some money, and in return craves for much wealth. Another desires marriage or
betrothal, the master feels amused at all this. None there is who desires truth, the world relies upon
false hood.
Kabira asks the Saints what he should do with such foolish people.
I had no male issue. My father and other well-wishers wrote to Hazur Data Dayal Ji that I should
be blessed with a son. His Holiness replied: “If you desire a male issue, then send for Faqir, he
shall give you a male issue”. What a wonderful reply this was! A Saint, Hermit or a perfect
Preceptor puts an end to the worries and distress of a devotee forever. How? Simply be revealing
to him the secret of the sublime truth.
Q: From your conversation, it is proved that the effect of the compassionate glance of a Saint is
only this much that his merciful feelings have their indelible impact upon the seeker and he takes
advantage of them.
Q: It is heard from some of the Sat Sangies who have come in your contact, that you gave them
some fruit or something else with your own thought and then they used that parsad given by you,
they were blessed with male issues or in case of illness they regained health. Either these incidents
are false or if they are true, then it is to be admitted, that a Saint or a Faqir with the current of his
thought can change the inner conditions of an individual and also cure an ailment.
A: See! I started my life with a mission of seeing the truth, and I have attained my mission of
seeing the truth, and I have attained my mission by reaching the sublime truth. Because my aim
was good and I had no selfish motive therefore I attained perfect success, I did not pay any attention
to supernatural powers, miracles or extraordinary events or incidents. But when I occupied the seat
of preceptor, I then found that the Sat Sangies in general are more interested in supernatural powers
and miracles. So, according to the needs of the time or on the basis of my own experiences, I too
made certain number of men the focus of my sympathy and good wishes. And the result was that
the sick regained health and the issueless were blessed with children. This experience of mine
proved that the power of thought is a great force but it works upon only such people who have an
extreme and true desire for getting particular things and not upon others. The power of thought
proved ineffective upon many other people. There are special principles and methods of imparting
a particular thought and that a thought cannot be imparted at every time. So I have reached this
conclusion that the good of an individual lies only in this, that he should live in the company of a
realised preceptor and he should have love and devotion for him. The devotion and love of the
follower and his thought of faith on one side and the practical life of the preceptor on the other side
jointly would bring about the desired change in the condition of the follower. The purpose is that
the follower should gain sympathy of the Saint or Faqir.
Q: These are many Sat Sangies, who permanently stay with their Gurus, still they do not have
even the slightest effect of the sympathy or power of thought of their Guru. But contrary to it, it is
heard that many such Sat Sangies have ruined their lives to such an extent that it does not seem
proper to refer to them here. The most surprising thing is that many of such Sat Sangies enjoy the
confidence of their Gurus and are his favourites.
A: There are two reasons for such a situation. First, the Gurus are surrounded by a large
number of such followers who are selfish and they always follow their Gurus for the fulfilment of
one or the other worldly desire. As they do not aspire to spiritual gains, they remain
blank. Secondly, the Gurus or those who give Sat Sang they too are not perfectly selfless and they
have their own worldly objects to achieve, so they need the company of such followers who do not
need any spiritual gains. Under such situations how can they attain anything? A true and a perfect
Saint or Faqir has no selfish motive. He is carefree and only he can do good to anyone; others are
fake Gurus and achieve their worldly objects in the guise of preachers and Gurus.
In the form of question and answer I have explained the qualities of a Saint or Faqir and I have also
described how he discloses the secret of truth to his devotees, and by knowing the secret how the
devotee raises himself above the worldly pains and pleasures and attains peace. So, if again advised
that you should sit at the feet of a perfect Preceptor, obey him and listen to him, you shall be
positively successful. The command of a true Guru is never for his own selfish motive, but it is
always for your benefit. Now I shall explain the inward stages of practice.
Man is in search of God owing to the influence of the thoughts about the worship of God that he has
inherited from his traditions of the past. According to the present needs and thoughts, man is in
search of peace and to please those who have national or political thinking, only liberty or freedom
is more important for them. For a starving man bread is a necessity. Those who are oppressed and
tortured, wish for justice. I consider this necessity of bread, this desire for freedom and justice and
search for God or peace as the reality. All these requirements of man can be achieved through the
practice of Surat Shabad-Yoga or Eternal word, which is taught by Radhaswami faith.
Before I explain the inner stages, I want to assure the reader that whatever I shall be writing, it is all
based upon my personal experience, which has given me satisfaction and peace. I do not make any
claim that my research or experience is supreme or final nor do I challenge anyone. But, if any
brother does not agree with my writings and if he is free to give me necessary instructions. The
spiritual stages realised by the Saints are described here in detail:
The experiences of inward stages from the third eye to the Maha-Sunn can be had only by such
aspirants, who undertake inward practice of spiritual stages with feelings of duality inspired by love
of ignorance. Such aspirants remain happy with the visions of duality of these stages. But those
who have attained the knowledge, that these inward visions are nothing but the result of their own
thoughts and Sanskars they would not enjoy the scenes or visions that are enjoyed at these stages by
the ignorant. And those who consider themselves on the basis of their own thought, speculation and
little knowledge that they have attained through the sublime truth, they do enjoy these mental
visions and feel satisfied with this mental bliss, but from time to time they do suffer the jerks of the
influences of the external world. If such aspirants truly aspire for the ultimate truth, then they
would ascend to the higher stages for the attainment of eternal bliss, which can be attained by
following the path of devotion propounded by Radhaswami faith. This path of devotion of
Radhaswami faith is to absorb your “Surat” within your “Self”.
When the Surat of an individual in search of something or with some desire in mind thinks over it
calmly, then for the fulfilment of that desire many thoughts, many solutions and many plans would
ooze out from within, from one particular thought of desire. One experiences an imaginary wave of
thoughts within at this stage. So this state of the oozing of different thoughts is compared with
Sahasdal Kamal or thousand petalled lotus and its one petal gives birth to thousands of other
petals. It does not mean that lotus flower is in your forehead. It means that one thought is followed
by thousands of other thoughts and their continuous flow starts to have their own creation. The
Sahasdal Kamal is in fact your own mind. It is a source of multifarious thoughts and out of the
waves of these very thoughts, man gives to the world, new inventions of science, new philosophies,
new arts and solutions to the human problems. As your own mind is the creator and maker of your
life, similarly universal mind is the creator and maker of this world. In that universal mind, a wave
of imagination is continuously going on and thus this process of creation is maintained. Just as the
thoughts, forms and visions of your Sahasdal Kamal create life for you, similarly the waves of the
Sahasdal Kamal of this universe form or deform this world. All inner stages of your physical body
are present in this universe. In other words, you are a replica of this universe. When in order to
know his inner self an individual becomes introvert, then by his inner cognition he starts feeling the
experience of the game of this external world. As long as such a seeker remains at this stage of
mental fabrication, he enjoys delight and considers this stage as everything. But when he attains a
sufficient experience of this stage, he is obliged to understand and know the real form of his mind
and his Surat becomes tranquil instead of becoming extrovert with the waves of his thoughts. At
this stage of tranquility of mind, all the waves or thoughts are an outcome of subtle matter and the
subtle form of the five elements is mind, therefore at this one visualises different colours and
forms. It is due to this fact that this stage is given the name of the five coloured flower garden.
There is no doubt that the physical body of every individual is constituted of five elements, but the
quantity and power of these elements is different in the body of each individual and due to this very
reason the inner scenes are different from individual to individual. Inner scenes are visualised
according to the working and impact of different elements at different times. For example, at a
particular time your body is under the impact of heat and at another time it is over powered by wind
or phlegm at both times your inner scenes or visions would be different, because the inner scenes
depend upon the nature of your body at a particular time.
Q. It is due to this reason that conditions of practice and inner experiences of every
individual are always different from one another?
A: Yes, this is the basic reason. Nature of every individual is different and it is ever changing
from time to time. But when an individual by mediating in the holy form of his Ideal develops deep
concentration, the waves of his mind get collected and a type of light emanates from it. The
brilliance of colour of that light resembles the light of a flame.
A: At the stage of deep concentration, all the waves of the subtle elements of our mind get
collected and they get enlightened with the fire of our love and emotion for our Ideal, on the similar
line as a lamp of oil or ghee is enlightened. In fact the oil or the ghee that is used in the lamp is also
constituted by the subtle units of the five elements. Therefore the light within is similar to the light
of a lamp or flame.
Q: This is correct. But we visualise such scenes within. Then how can we have the glimpses
of the Sahasdal Kamal of this universe or of the lustrous form or of the eternal being?
A: We merge inside with out own thoughts, experience or Surat and it is felt as if we have
entered a very vast or limitless state. As the thought already persists in out Surat, so whatever
exists within, exists outside as such, at this mental state an individual starts to have the experience
of this universe with the help of the thought within.
A: You chemically test a small quantity of water of a tank and you find out the quantity of sand
and other things present in it. After making such a test, if you just imagine about the whole water
of that tank, you would be able to estimate the quantity of sand and other things in the whole
tank. When you imagine about the tank as a whole, your vision becomes wider and your facilities
become capable of discerning the things very clearly. For an extrovert, this example may appear
simply a fancy, but, if you have ever undertaken the practice of concentration you will understand
my point of view.
Preceptor: Similar is the vision of Sahasdal Kamal. As you see, the lustrous
form within your mental eye, or you visualise different colours, forms or visions or
waves multiplying every moment within, similarly the vision of the Sahasdal Kamal
of this universe can be visualised and experienced within yourself. The first and
foremost necessity for having such an experience is deep concentration. The more
profound the concentration and mediation, the more it would be blissful. Sometimes
a true aspirant even visualises such a vision in the spiritual discourse, when the
preceptor describes this stage and the aspirant listens to his word most attentively.
Let me tell you very clearly, that before undertaking the inward practice, one must have an
Ideal. Because, without having inward love with your Ideal, you cannot, and you will not be able to
visualise the visions of these stages. Do not misunderstand visions, colours or forms are not created
by your Ideal, but they are created by your love for your Ideal. If someone becomes a disciple of a
Guru, or someone worships a God with the motive that his wish or desire would be fulfilled, then he
is totally mistaken. Your wish is not to be granted by your Guru or by the God you worship, but it
is to be attained by your love that you have for your Guru or Ideal. It is due to this very fact that in
Radhaswami faith, the follower loves his Guru. Try to understand what I want to convey to
you. The fulfilment of your desire or your progress in inner mediation or practice, depends upon
your love for your Guru or Ideal.
Do not misinterpret or misunderstand the meaning of love for the Guru. The true meaning of love
is earnest desire or wish. When your wish or desire becomes more profound or earnest, then it is
known as love or affection. The weak minded devotees spark out their love for their Ideals,
whereas the strong minded maintain control. There is a difference between the two.
Seeker: I have very nicely understood it. But the sound that is heard at this
stage, what is that?
Preceptor: The principle is, that where there is motion, there are light and
sound. By visualising the holy form of your Ideal your mind becomes still (as I have
explained it earlier) leading to illumination within or say that your Ideal becomes
illuminating. This illumination within is the combination of five subtle elements,
stillness of thought and concentration of mind. At the time of profound
concentration, the subtle elements get together and move in a circle. The sound
which is produced by the movement of the subtle elements at this stage, resembles
the sound of a bell. You might have experienced or heard some sounds even when
you concentrate for a little while; though these sounds are of different kinds as those
of the chirping of sparrow. He who wants to have a complete experience of this
stage, should first of all purify his mind by withdrawing it from all worldly
desires. Desire is most essential for the sustenance of body, because according to the
principles of physiology, if your body does not contain wind, bile and phlegm in
proportionate quantities, you will not visualise all the visions in your meditation, nor
you will be able to listen to all sounds that are heard at different centres of
meditation.
Preceptor: This is the main reason why the disciples do not easily visualise all
the described visions in their inward practice.
Preceptor: Be always careful about your physical health. For this, protection of
semen is absolutely essential. Your digestive system should always be regular and
you should lead your life in such a way that proper balance could be maintained in
wind, bile and temperance phlegm. Never eat to your fill and live a life of
equanimity. It was perhaps for this purpose that our forefathers made certain codes
of getting up early in the morning to attend to the call of nature and then have a bath
etc so that you should remain healthy. He who has ill health, is always dominated by
weak thoughts of sufferings and thus he cannot undertake the path of inward
practice. If inspite of ill health, someone follows this inward path, then it would be
just for the show and it would not serve any purpose. One should wear very simple
and clean dress and eat easily digestable food. He should always avoid puddings and
over spiced food. The mind should be free from worries. When both body and mind
are sound, you will feel easy while concentrating. If you undertake inward practice
with earnest desire and love you would soon have the view of inward visions. After
having the joys on the visions of this centre ascend upward.
Q: When profound concentration is attained, is there any other stage yet to be attained?
A: Yes. Because Sahasdal Kamal is not the ultimate object of seeker. But, if somebody is not
interested to go beyond it, then he may not. Our mind of the centre of Sahasdal Kamal is formed by
the subtle elements, therefore it can never remain in a static state. It is ever fluctuating. You can
understand this fact my making experiments yourself. There is always either increase or decrease in
the subtle elements which constitute our mind or Sahasdal Kamal. So our profound concentration
cannot last for a longer period at this centre. Therefore our Saints after having the experience of
this ever changing state did not recognise it as the final stage, rather they gave it the name of
KAL. Now you think over this first stage of mind and then ask any questions which you think
requires more clarification.
After experience when man finds that this centre is a place of motion of the waves of subtle
elements that it has both favourable and unfavourable conditions, then he ascends
upwards. In this practice of deep concentration, the gross part of subtle elements, which had
given birth to the sound of bells or to the light within, starts vanishing and the Surat
proceeds upward.
In this process it starts forgetting the physical feelings or consciousness and a state of
slumber prevails. If at this stage the individual is entrapped in his slumber he then falls
asleep. And if he keeps his aim, Ideal or Guru in his view, then he would go up to the state
of higher consciousness. This state is known as Bunknaal. This state goes far far down and
then comes up. Every meditator experiences this state within his body. The state of going
far far down means, the state of slumbering in which the meditator forgets his aim, Ideal or
Guru. If the Ideal is forgotten then he goes far down and falls asleep, and if the Ideal is not
forgotten then from the state of slumber he would rise up to his Ideal or Guru. I hope you
are following my point. At this stage only the Ideal of the meditator remains. This state is
known as Trikuti. In fact the subtle waves of the mind of the meditator take the form of his
Ideal and become stable. Here too these even subtle waves of our mind have the quality of
fluctuation and of becoming stable. But as the thought is fixed at the Ideal, therefore it
fluctuates. So, one can dwell at this centre, only with deep love and devotion for the Ideal or
Guru; otherwise it is very difficult to stay at this centre. But remember, the form that
manifests at this centre, does not come from outside. It is your own mind. It is your own
thought or resolve that takes the form of your Ideal and becomes firm at this centre of
Trikuti. The bliss of this centre is enjoyed more by the ignorant. A man of rational thinking
does not enjoy that pleasure, which an ignorant enjoys, because the latter is now aware of
the fact that the Holy Form which is a source of pleasure to him, in his own mind and
thought. Due to his ignorance, he thinks his Ideal, separate from himself and loves
him. This is Trikuti as well as Triputi ie. meditation, meditator and the objective of
mediation. The know of the subtle elements of meditation, is mind or the meditator, the
thought or volition that erupts from it is meditation and the Holy Form which is accepted by
him as is Ideal is objective of meditation. This experience is attained only in ignorance.
A: The ignorant beings are lost in the net or web of words. Those who visualise the structure of
a triangle at this centre, there is also the result of their thought and imagination. The meaning of
Triputi here is a combination of three conditions. There is a light of red colour at this centre.
A: There is blood in your body and your life is sustained by it. In reality, what is life? It is the
result of the combination of gross elements and motion thereof. As there is motion in the gross
elements, similarly there is motion in the subtle elements as well. When the motion of the subtle
elements is not very forceful or when it is not extrovert, then it becomes introvert and gets attracted
towards its own origin. In this attraction there are three conditions, meditator, objective of
meditation and meditation, or Bramah, Vishnu and Shiva, all the three conditions are combined at
this centre. First, is the thought or imagination, second is imaginary Ideal and third is imaginary
union with the Ideal. Your imagination or subtle mind gives birth to the three conditions and then
gets lost in its own creations. When it expands beyond, it comes to the centre of Sahasdal Kamal
and its waves manifest in the form of thoughts. When it shrivels it attains concentration and enjoys
the bliss of its own concentration. In the state of concentration, oneness is established and your
own energy appears to you in red colour. Because an individual with his own thought loves his
Ideal in a particular holy form and he meditates upon that holy form with a devotion. In this
process of meditation, the subtle elements come into motion and produce the red light within that
centre. To make is more clear, I will give you an example. You catch hold of a particular thing by
applying your entire physical strength. Redness appears at your face. Similarly when a seeker
struggles to behold the holy form of his Ideal at this centre, he visualises that holy form in red
colour. Now, I think you have understood my point.
A: Our mind is a store house of virtuous and evil. It is a source of all subtle and gross
creations. What are vadas? They are in fact certain principles and plans to make our social and
worldly life happy. And in addition to it they direct the individual to become introvert and ascend
upwards. From where all these vedic commands and principles can arise, if not from mind? You
think it over and decide. As there exists a centre of meditation and retention within you, a similar
centre exists in this universe and that is a store house of subtle elements. The knowledge of that
centre can be had only through realisation and realisation cannot be had without becoming
introvert. I again repeat that, that centre can be known only after self realisation. The most easy
and simple way to have realisation is the true love and devotion for the Sat Guru. This path of love
helps the seeker to go beyond the centre of Trikuti. After personal experience and realisation, this
world appears to the man a place of happy dwelling.
But as yet, he has not attained eternal peace because the joy of this centre is also that of the
subtle elements and these elements always remain in motion, therefore this happiness or joy does
not sustain forever. This state of oneness and of deep concentration is also not everlasting. Its
suspension is unavoidable. And when the seeker falls from this centre, he feels defeated and this he
becomes indifferent. It is due to this fact that many great meditators, devotees and yogis did face a
fall sooner or later. So, that is why the Saints did not recognise this centre at the ultimate end. You
think over what I have explained to you.
Q: Well, will you now please tell me, why there is heard the thunder of the clouds, the sound of
Om or the sound of Alla-hu at this centre.
A: In the state of concentration all parts of the mind are formed by subtle elements which come
into motion and their motion produces sound. Because there is love, devotion and attraction in each
subtle atom of mind at this stage, thus man listens as if there is a thunder of clouds and he compares
it with external sounds just to explain them. But remember none of these stages is everlasting. The
practiser gets different experience in his inward practise from time to time.
A: In the text of the ‘Hidayat Nama’, the length of this stage is given as one lakh yojan. Is it
correct?
A: Yes, it is correct.
A: In this age of science, it is very easy to give you a proof of it. On this earth, the sphere of
water is bigger than the sphere of land and the sphere of air is bigger than the sphere of
water. Bigger than the sphere of air is that of red fire and ether pervades in much bigger sphere than
that of fire. This is the condition of gross matter of this universe. The subtle matter pervades in a
very much bigger sphere. The sphere of Sahasdal Kamal which gives birth to the entire gross
matter must be bigger than the sphere of earth, water, air and fire and ether. So according to this
principle, the higher you go, the bigger shall be the area. A layman, by keeping the spheres of gross
elements in mind, can easily have the estimate of the spheres of subtle elements and that of their
store house.
Q: I agree that as compared to the physical body of the circle of the mind is vaster. But how is
its measurement estimated?
A: As the height of the Himalayas is measured and as the accurate time of the solar and lunar
eclipses is known. If these findings are wrong, then the length and breadth of the gross and subtle
spheres can also be wrong. But how can you challenge the length and breadth of earth and the
astrology? This is a subject of realisation. You may not accept and believe the length and breadth
of our subtle centres and casual centres within, but you must have felt convinced with the help of
the above mentioned examples. The length of our earth is many thousands of miles, followed by
larger and larger spheres of water, fire, air and ether respectively. So, you must be satisfied, that
whatever length and breadth of these centres is given in our writing that is correct. The modern
scientists have proved that there is a bigger sun – far beyond this sun of our solar system. They
have photographed it and have known its exact distance from our sun. What more can be explained
about it.
Q: Is it possible for a man to know the conditions of other worlds (upper regions of this
universe) while sitting in his body?
A: Yes. It is possible. There is a method for it. As you can view the scene and listen to the
song with the help of television and radio at a distance of thousands of miles, similarly human Surat
by concentrating at a particular centre can view the upper regions and hear the sounds of those
regions with the help of its own waves.
Q: Can the desirous men reach these upper regions after leaving their bodies?
A: No. One is not supposed to leave the body. Man establishes his link with those regions
while sitting in his body. As the announcer of the radio station makes the announcements from his
station, but his link is established with other places. So, one is to become the receiver and establish
his link with the region about which he wishes to know something. I have sufficiently explained the
point and I do not want to lengthen it anymore. The principle is described, now you yourself try to
understand it from your own day to day life.
Q: Is it essential for every meditator to go through all these experiences of ups and downs and
of lengths and breadths within?
A: Not at all. His Holiness Swami Ji Maharaj was truly the Lord himself. He explained the
truth in “Hidayat Nama”. On the basis of his own realisation. He has very clearly written that these
centres are of ‘Kaal’. It is sufficient to go through them and have their limited realisation. These
centres are not worth dwelling upon.
The Sat Guru laboured hard for the realisation of the ultimate, so we should take benefit of his
realisations. We need not do so much hard labour. We need not worry about our stay at lower
regions. The only thing which we should do is, that we should obey the Guru and follow the
‘Naam’ that he has imparted to us. What is that ‘Naam’? That naam is ‘Radhaswami’. Believe that
this naam is your inner shabda. Listen to the inner sound and be concentrated. What is the inner
sound? The inner sound is created by the inner waves of your mind. In the state of deep
concentration, you will automatically have the experience of these centres, but it is advised not to
dwell at these centres. These centres are not your destination. All these centres are made of gross
and subtle elements of matter. Matter always remains in motion and this it always takes our Surat
up and down. The subtle matter that forms our mind is named as ‘Kaal’. It never remains in one
condition. You may from the concentration of mind get pleasure, joy and feel yourself in a state of
ecstasy, but all this is not unchangeable. From this concentration you cannot have pleasure or joy
forever. In other words, you cannot remain always in that state. Where there is movement there
cannot be equanimity, so in every state which is temporary in existence, you must face pain after
pleasure and vice versa. Thus the seeker is advised to ascend to the higher regions after having the
experience and enjoyment of these lower regions. Many people consider the trikuti as the highest
state, but this is not the truth.
Q: Please, first make it clear, that if it is not essential to have the full experiences of these lower
stages, then what was the necessity of writing this ‘Hidayat Nama?’
Q: Sometimes strange thoughts arise in the mind, or sometimes we see different faces and
forms in our dreams or ‘abhyaas’ and in our inward practice. But they do not seem to be having an
external cause, why is it so?
A: This universe as well as our head has got many worlds, or regions or centres in it. And
forever a flow of waves is going out of it. It is all natural. The flow of thoughts from our mind is
as natural as the flow of rays from the sun. It is very difficult to understand or view the waves of
the universe with our sense organs. But, by concentration, when our mind becomes still at a
particular centre, then these waves influence our mind and show their spectacle. Due to ignorance,
we consider, that whatever we view at that centre is within us, where as in reality the entire inner
spectacle that we visualise is the result of received outside waves or influences.
Under certain circumstances and conditions our mind does not remain pure, therefore these
external waves or influences have their different impact upon our nature and our way of living of
that time. The subject is very subtle, I do not get words to explain it anymore. Therefore, it is most
essential that man should sit in the company of a realised and perfect man. I again repeat, that the
external Guru should be a realised soul. He should not have any personal motive. He should be
perfect in his thought and word. If not for all the time, at least when he delivers his sermons or he
imparts a particular thought to his disciples, he must become a perfect form of that particular
thought or sermon. His full attention should remain fixed in that thought or sermon.
Q: In the books of Radhaswami faith it is written that you should eat prasad given by the Guru,
you should worship the Guru and serve the Guru. What is meant by this?
A: Yes. Whatever is written in the books of Radhaswami faith, that is all correct. Every one of
us is bound to move and work according to one’s nature and habit. You can not aspire for higher
values of life, unless you gain sufficient experience of lower values of life. From the very
childhood we are given the thought of prayer and worship, thus we are dominated by this
thought. Therefore it is advised, that one should serve and worship a perfect Guru who in due
course of time dispels the thought of service and worship from the mind of the disciple by his word
and makes him free like his own self. He releases his disciples from all bonds and makes him
perfect like his own self. In Radhaswami faith servitudes of many kinds are prevalent and disciples
are given the servitude according to their nature and habit. A disciple is given a particular task for
his own development, so that he may slowly and slowly make progress towards spirituality and
realise his “Self”.
I may make it clear, that service and worship of a perfect Guru is not dependence, but it is
independence. Lucky are those people who get the glimpse of a true Saint and luckiest are those
who get a chance to serve the true Saint. A true Saint or a perfect Guru liberates the disciple by his
word and the disciple attains the state of Jeevan-Mukti without any hard labour.
Q: Is there any other special gain in serving the Guru, in garlanding him and in receiving his
parsad and the flowers?
A: Yes, there is. It is a natural law, that the state of thought in which the Guru dwells while
giving the parsad or giving the flowers, the waves of that state or thought go along with the parsad
of flowers and the man who uses that parsad or flowers also gets the impact of that state or thought
according to his faith.
Those who consider that distribution of prasad in the Sat Sangs is merely a custom, they are
wrong. It is not a merely customary thing. It has got a scientific background. It is very useful for
the Sat Sangies, provided the Guru while giving prasad, becomes a perfect form of that thought,
which he wants to impart to his disciples along with the prasad.
Whatever I have written is not a theory. It is all based upon my personal experience and
even at present I follow this very principle. I do not undertake any work as a habit. I hope you
have understood it. Now the next stage.
Explanation of the Centre of the Sunn
As an ignorant devotee considers his venerable Ideal separate from his own self and thus he
meditates upon the holy form of his Ideal. In this process of meditation, by dint of his love and
devotion for his Ideal within. Though the Holy Form that he visualises within, is imaginary, yet the
devotee’s Surat gets attracted towards its own “Self”. In this state he enjoys a condition of
ecstasy. In this state all the thoughts and the faculties of his mind overturn to merge in his own
self. Complete merge of thoughts and faculties of mind in one’s own self is known at the state of
Sunn. This condition occurs in our brain at a point which is the place of vitality. Sant Kabir
describes this centre as:-
Q: Is the light of this centre, like the light of moon? And what is meant by dripping of nectar at
this centre?
A: The light of this centre is like the light of the moon and it is the place of vitality.
Our brain has got two parts. One part is of a yellow colour, whereas the other part is of a white
colour. When in the course of meditation our Surat reaches this centre, it visualises the source of
nectar that is life energy or vitality producing centre. The centre of the energy of our life is in our
brain. Its downward flow sustains our life. There are germs in that nectar. These germs are known
as “Hans”. When out Surat ascends to this centre in the brain, it visualises these germs (sperms) in
that source of nectar. These germs resemble small fish. When our attention is focussed to that
centre, these small germs appear bigger and larger to use, on the same principle as small things
appear bigger when seen through a microscope. In the state of deep concentration, the entire inner
machinery of our brain appears bigger and our Surat enjoys it. Here too the light is caused by
motion. As the colour of that vital energy (nectar) is little yellow and white, thus the colour of light
at this centre appears like the light of moon.
A: These are the rays of the light of this centre, the perceptions of ecstasy and the inner sport.
Q: Excuse me; your explanation of this centre appears to be based upon your intellect and
learning.
A: Then what is the truth? Friends, you must have tread the inward path. Tell me, what is
meant by Hans? What are they? O! my innocent brothers, try to understand. In the course of
meditation, your Surat remains within you, it visualises the senses within. Then where outside does
it go? This centre of Sunn, according to the philosophy of Radhaswami faith and that of the Saints
is formed by the subtle matter. The region of sentiment is still upward. We are still discussing the
centre of region of “Kaal”, Kaal is that manifested form, which remains with the Sat Purusha
extrovertly.
As, we have our physical body, similarly this universe has its physical body. As there is a
centre of vital energy (Ojas) or nectar in our body similarly there is a centre of nectar of vital energy
in this universe. In other words our body is a miniature universe. If there was no life in this
universe, then from where life comes into motion on this earth? Earth, sun, moon all have life, all
have consciousness. Souls are there on other regions, rather soul is a region in itself.
A: Yes, by way of realisation. By having deep observations. There is no other method except
this one.
A: Listen; all the scenes that have been discussed earlier can be seen by him alone, him who
has the ability of deep concentration with emotional love and devotion. What a man does when he
wants to see the plans and the trees talking? He concentrates upon the plans and infuses his thought
in them. And in the state of deep concentration he sees the plants talking to each other. In other
words he observes the plants talking and he listens. This is a subject of perception. I have
explained you everything clearly, whereas others do not.
Let me explain it in a different way. You take pleasure while you indulge in sex. In that
course of sexual action your blood and energy come into motion and then nectar in the form of
semen flows out. The enjoyment that you experience in that moment cannot be explained. Can you
experience that enjoyment without a woman? No, that is impossible. Woman is an Ideal for
enjoying sexual pleasure. Similarly, without having emotional love for an Ideal, you cannot have an
access to that centre of Sunn. The Yogis and the devotees are named by the world as ignorant, but
none except these ignorant ones are capable to enjoying the bliss of this centre. This is a most
subtle secret which is revealed to you. His Holiness Hazur Maharishi Data Dayal Ji Maharaj said in
his last discourse that one enjoys only in ignorance and in realisation there is no joy. Unless you
believe in duality, you will not be able to enjoy this bliss. It is due to this fact that, those who have
concern with intellectual knowledge, lead a dull life.
Q: Many of the mediators see moon light within. Does it man that they dwell at this centre?
A: In fact they do not dwell at the centre of Sunn, rather they see the reflections of this centre at
lower stages. At the real centre of Sunn there is only bliss and a state of infatuation. One enters the
state of trance in which Surat swings. The bliss of this centre cannot be described. In your vital
energy there is wantonness and when your Surat reaches its source, it enjoys this wantonness and
enters the state of ecstasy. Those who have wasted their vital energy ie. semen and have weakened
their semen, they cannot enjoy the pleasure of this centre. It is due to this fact, that maintenance of
celibacy is described as most essential. Those meditators who indulge in too much sex, generally
complain of their failure in meditation and non-enjoyment of this inner bliss. He, whose semen is
weak, how can he enjoy this bliss? When, one follows the inward path of meditation one should
have self control and live a disciplined life. Let me say the truth – only the mind of those people is
most restive, who indulge too much in sex and lose their semen unnecessarily. If a man who has
wasted his semen becomes apathetic in his worldly pursuits of life, then how can he be successful in
this sublime pursuit of spiritual life? The semen energy maintains our body and keeps it active and
energetic. Similarly when our Surat reaches the source of semen, it feels happiness, pleasure and
enjoys a state of ecstasy. Whatever is in our body, so is in this universe. My method of explanation
is neither pleasing (attractive) nor dreadful. Because by adopting these methods, hypocrisy and
fraud increase and the truth remains covered. When people do not find any truth, then they
condemn the philosophy of Radhaswami faith. The philosophy of my Sat Guru, philosophy of Sant
Kabir and of Guru Nanak. (You may give it any name.) Under the command of His will, I have
picked up my pen to explain the truth without any reservations. For years, people have been
meditating, but their longings have not come to an end. They will die along with their desires. To
live on this faith or thought that after death liberation will be attained is totally wrong. I again
repeat, it is very wrong.
O; my dear reader, try to listen and understand the clarion call of a true and unselfish
man. Whatever I have understood and realised, that is all written here, in this book for you. If you
have understood and realised something more and different than this, then do tell me. I shall be
very thankful. But, always remember that blind faith cannot work for long. It is bound to be
shattered any day.
Q: But, according to the principles of Radhaswami faith, this centre is the centre of Purush and
Prakriti. And contrary to it, you say that this is a centre of vital energy in the brain.
A: What I have said is not different from what you say. The difference is of words that are
used. I have already said that I speak the truth in plain words. What are Purush and Prakriti? In
fact Purush and Prakriti are the positive condition and the negative condition. The positive part in
our brain gets attracted towards the negative part and vice versa. This principle of attraction works
in this world and this very attraction is known as love. Man represents positive force whereas a
woman represents negative force. Therefore attraction between the two is natural. Similarly the
centre which is formed by the subtle matter also has these two forces or conditions of positive and
negative. It is due to this fact that there pervades ecstasy or bliss at this centre. The subtle matter of
this centre has two waves representing Purusha ie. positive force and Prakriti ie. negative force and
they produce the sound of fiddle or a flute. Those who meditate wisely and carefully ascend to this
centre very easily. One should not remain confined to the attractive words and waste the precious
life. It is a practical thing. Adopt it in your life and realise yourself. But remember, he who
believes in the positive force alone, can never have an access to this centre of bliss within himself.
A: Yes, but darkness of this centre is not like that darkness which we see in this world. Those
who see such a darkness within, should know that it is an imaginary darkness and that it is of a
lower stage. Darkness here means that mind in the state of deep concentration relinquishes its
faculties; wisdom renounces the thought and chit or the intellect ceases to reflect. In other words,
mind and intellect stop function at this centre. The meditator loses his consciousness and enters a
state which can be compared with that state, which man experiences at his climax of sexual
enjoyment. This state is named as Nirvikallap or fixed trance.
Q: It is said that four states are hidden here at this centre. What are these four states?
A: They are, Mind, Intellect, Understanding and Ego. All the four faculties of mind cease to
wok at this centre. And the soul or Surat which comes to a halt at this centre gets absorbed in
extreme joy.
Q: Here souls are said to be the prisoners in a prison house. Why so?
A: Because, mind loses all its faculties at this centre, thus our soul becomes a prisoner. Our
Surat fails to regain its own consciousness and consciousness of mind. A state of complete silence
prevails there, like that in a prison house. Although there is joy in this state, yet due to the lack of
consciousness our Surat fails to reach the true Lord or its own true self.
A: There are three essentials to reach the sublime stage of “self”. One is the “word” spoken by
an external Guru, the second is the inner word or sound and the third is the word or sound of this
centre of Maha Sunn. Without Shabd none has reached that sublime stage not anyone can
reach. Without following Shabd within, anyone can reach Maha Sunn by following the path of
emotional love for an Ideal. But nobody can go beyond Maha Sunn without Shabd. That Shabd is
the word of the external Sat Guru and unbreakable sound within. Those who die in this state of
Nirvkallap or Maha Sunn, their souls become the permanent dwellers of this stage. In other words
they become the prisoners of the prison house. It is said that the fate of the dying man is decided by
the thoughts that he entertains at the time of death. So, it is most essential that one should sit at the
feet of a perfect Guru in his lifetime and learn the truth.
Let me make myself clearer. You know that among the hindus, special funeral rites are performed
for a person who dies in an accident because it is believed that the soul of such a man keeps on
wandering. It is very true. In an accidental death, the soul leaves the body in a state of perplexity
and it takes a long time for it to regain consciousness. So, a man who dies in this state of Maha
Sunn or Nirvikallap Samadhi remains in state which is described in “Hidayat Nama” as prison
house.
A: No, it is very easy. Only a perfect Guru and your love for him are necessary. When an
earnest desire would arise in you or when love and devotion would become emotional, you would
be successful. I say, it is easy as eating, drinking or walking. As these activities do not require any
struggle on your part because they become your habit, similarly inward practice or meditation at
higher centres becomes a natural habit, provided you fulfill the requisite conditions.
Q: It all appears to be a fancy. It does not have any logic in it. Kindly make it clearer with
logic.
A: A devotee developed an ardent desire to meet the supreme Lord. He formed an image of the
Lord and loved him. In his love for the Lord, he forgot everything including his own thought and
his mind became still. What is all this? He entered the state of Maha Sunn or Nirvikallap Samadhi
or the state of ecstasy. Those who this state of ecstasy, have knowingly or unknowingly reached
this state of Maha Sunn or Nirvikallap Samadhi. All the stages from Sahasdal Kamal to Maha
Sunna can be covered by devotional love alone and in view of the sublime truth, it all falls within
the purview of Kaal, because all these stages are within the circle of mind. Maha Sun is a centre of
Kaal and subtle matter. You can ascend to this centre with devotion and love. Those who have love
and devotion with some desire in mind, they too come to this stage but they fall after
sometime. You might have seen or heard about the downfall of many Sat Sangies, devotees and the
yogis. It is due to this fact that Saints have not accepted this centre or state as the ultimate
destination.
Everyone who undertakes the inward practice with the help of Sumiran or meditation or
contemplation is sure to attain this state of Nirvikallap Samadhi or the state of bliss. But one is
bound to fall from this state of joy. You are lucky if you have company or Sat Sang of a perfect
Guru, otherwise, you will continue to be tossed between joy and sorrow at the hands of the waves
of your mind.
A: The perfect Guru, with his own Surat reveals that, O! Man, whatever you have got, it was all
your thought. Out of sheer ignorance, you worshipped and loved your own thought in the form of
your God, Guru or Ideal. Your Ideal was imaginary, thus you had imaginary pleasure from your
Ideal. In fact, you yourself were the lover, yourself were beloved and yourself were the love. In
other words, you yourself were the worshipper, yourself were the worshipped and yourself were the
worship. Due to ignorance, these three conditions appeared to you as separate. Guru directs such a
seeker to dwell in his own self.
Q: It is the path of knowledge or the path of knowing one’s own self. Isn’t it?
A: Yes, the state which is referred to above is named as Bhanvar Gupha. When in the course of
meditation man reaches this state of Bhanvar Gupha he experiences that there was none except his
own self. This centre is compared with Bhanvar which means a whirl. At this centre a wheel
rotates like a cradle. It means that at this centre a wave springs out of the Surat of the meditator and
again it merges in its own source, or say, it rotates around its own source and produces the sound of
Sohag-Flute. The Shabd of this centre is so effective that the meditator enjoys the pleasure of being
one with the supreme soul. Those who talk and say, “I am He” or “Analhaq” without having the
experience of this state, their knowledge is based either upon the reading of some books or upon
listening from here and there. The experience of being one with the supreme soul is the state of
inner consciousness. This experience cannot be had without following the path of devotion and
love within, without relinquishing all the faculties of mind and without attaining the state of
Nirvikallapa. The knowledge attained through reading cannot give peace to man. His sorrows and
fears, which disturb him in this world do not vanish with the bookish knowledge. Without deed this
actual experience has never been attained by anyone nor it shall be attained without
practice. Whenever you find anyone talking about this sublime knowledge, see his face
attentively. If, he who speaks, has this personal experience, then his eyes shall be having a special
or extraordinary sparkle in them and his face. Shall be mediating, or shall have a special
brilliance. He who has experience of the inner stages, generally remains silent. But, if he is
physically weak, then out of emotion, he sometimes blurts out about the inner stages. It is very
difficult to hold up the inner bliss. Those who think that they have attained this state of being one
with the supreme soul, without having practical access to that state, their lives remain dull and dry
and they do not gain anything.
Q: That means, this stage too is not worth dwelling in and worth depending upon. Isn’t it?
A: No, not at all. Brother, this is a subject of direct experience and perception. Without
attaining the state of mental equanimity, it is most difficult to perceive it. It is due to this fact that
Saints have denounced the Gyan and Yoga, because one cannot attain the Perfect and Eternal Peace
in Gyan and Yoga. Saints have directed the aspirant to the stage of Sat-Lok ie. the stage beyond
mind.
In the realm of Kaal Purush or mind, one is bound to suffer or enjoy. Transition is the
region of mind. You must have observed that every individual is engrossed in one or the other
thought. There is no moment, when a new thought does not spring out from our mind. And
according to our thoughts we enjoy or suffer. Is it not true? You decide by observing your own
day-to-day life. There never comes a state of permanent joy and eternal peace in man’s life. In this
creation of gross, subtle or even casual, there is no such state which can last forever. Here one
change is followed by another change. Pleasure is followed by pain and pain is followed by
pleasure. So, this is a warp and woof of transition.
A: Please try to follow me patiently. This is the truth that I wish to reveal to you. I hope you
have understood what this Bhanvar Gupha is? If you have not followed it then I can explain it
again. In a nut-shell, I may repeat. Suppose you reach a state where you feel, that there is nothing
except your own thought and all the thoughts and feelings are the product of your own self. You
should consider this state as simply an imagination. The real state of Bhanvar Gupha is that where
your Surat becomes still and even the flow of thoughts become still and only rays come out of it and
again merge in it. These rays or light in course of emerging out and merging in form a circle around
its origin and produce the sound of flute within, which the meditator listens to and enjoys. But you
cannot remain at this centre for all the 24 hours. A regular meditation sometime produces an
imaginary current in the meditator and under the influence of that imaginary joy or bliss, he
declares Anal-Haq. If you sit in the company of inward meditators and Saints, you will gain
experience. You will realise that this state of Bhanvar Gupha is not a state of permanence.
When I was a regular meditator of this state, I went to His Holiness Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal
Ji Maharaj. His Holiness saw me and gave me a book entitled “Tohfa-I-Darvesh”. This book
contained hymns which His Holiness had addressed to me. In one of the hymns, His Holiness
wrote:
His Holiness said to me, “Time has not yet come, visit me after ten years. Enjoy the
pleasure of your present stage, though, this stage is not an ultimate aim of life.” I too say the same
thing that Gyan is not an ultimate aim of life. You follow my entire explanation in this book in
order to understand the ultimate aim.
Divert your Surat upward within and withdraw it from all your feelings or thoughts. How
can you withdraw your Surat from your thoughts and feelings? For detaching your Surat from one
thing, you shall have to attach it with another thing. And that thing for attaching your Surat is
Shabd within. Without attaching your Surat with the current of Shabd within, you shall not be able
to withdraw it from the thoughts and feelings. It means that you shall have to forego your
dependence upon Sumiran, Dhyan and Light as well. Onward you shall depend upon Shabd
alone. Shabd shall be your Guru. This Shabd is the product of the subtle most atoms of your
brain. When your Surat reaches this state, a condition of haltage prevails there. This condition of
halt has its own, joy, bliss, happiness and ecstasy. Here the subtle matter disappears and the Surat
dwells in its own state of consciousness.
A: Yes, this is correct. There the souls play in their own radiance. This scene is perceived by
delving deep into the inference of thought. This scene is neither viewed by nor thought by the inner
eyes, but by realisation or by the inner consciousness. I enquire from those, who have meditated up
to this centre, that when they merge in the unbreakable shabd within, then what remains there,
except their own self? At this stage, their own Surat in its own self enjoys the bliss and a state of
ecstasy. This is Sat Lok within.
Now about the Sat Lok of this universe. In this universe too, there is Sat Lok where casual
creation exists. By merging in the inner centre of Sat Lok, you become capable of perceiving or
experiencing the scenes of the Sat Lok of this universe.
Q: Is the radiance of the light of this centre so much that it is compared with light of lakhs of
suns?
A: Yes, it is but that light is not seen as you see the light of sun in your dream or you see the
light of fire in your dream, but it is known through experience or perception. O; denouncers of the
research of the Saints or of the philosophy of Radhaswami faith, try to understand, what I am trying
to reveal to you with the help of my pen. More subtle the existence, the brighter it becomes. You
simply suppose and think over it. If the sun of this solar system is so big and so bright, then how
much bigger and brighter would be that sun which is far above the regions of subtle
elements. Imagine in your brain and then ask if you do not feel satisfied. Mind is most restive. It
does not calm down easily. Surat does not halt the desired centres. Then what can anybody say or
do?
Q: Kindly, do not mind. All Sat Sangies do inward practice, but this centre remains
unattained. How do you attain this centre and when does this centre open?
A: Probably, all those who follow the inward path of practice succeed to ascend up to his
centre, but they understand that they would see those scenes with their eyes which are described in
our books. Whereas the scenes of this centre can be seen with the eyes of perception or insight:-
Excuse me, my personal experience of life has been explained in the above lines just in
moment of blissful emotion. I am not a poet, otherwise I would have narrated the truth in the form
of a poem. But still I hope that those, who follow the path of inward practice, must have
understood the idea that I wish to convey.
Q: What is the reason that the Shabd does not reveal itself clearly?
A: This is due to worldly desires and due to the feelings of religious antagonism. Listen
further. The Shabd that you unravel by this is of your energy, the Shabd of Kaal. The sound of
Shabd which is produced by the waves of the subtle elements, that too shall not serve your
purpose. Because your attention or Surat shall not be able to become still in its own self. Contrary
to it, the Shabd which manifests spontaneously without any effort upon your part is the real or true
Shabd or divine sound. But unfortunately your Surat cannot listen or fails to listen due to too much
involvement in the worldly desires. So, it is advised that you should first of all ascend to the state
of Maha-Sunn by withdrawing your subtle elements to this centre. But, without love and yoga you
shall not have any success. After reaching the state of Maha-Sunn enjoy its pleasure and gain
experience of this state for some days and there after follow the Shabd.
Note: Purposely, I have avoided explaining those arguments by means of which the seeker is
convinced about the necessity of experiencing this true Shabd. Because, such things are generally
explained in the general discourses of Sat Sangs. There are thousands of Sat Sangies, who have not
yet attained perfection in Surat-Shabd-Yoga, but still they value the importance of “Shabd”
within. His Holiness Data Dayal Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj preached the path of Surat-
Shabd-Yoga throughout his life. If you feel interested, please study his literature. It contains
valuable knowledge.
Q: It is said that in Sat Lok sixteen sons were born. What does it mean?
A: In Sat Lok when our attention in communion with the inner Shabd becomes still, it
experiences a condition of bliss. But this condition too is compounded. Sixteen sons mean the five
organs of deed, five organs of perception plus mind, intellect, wisdom, ego, body and soul. All
these sixteen are represented in the Surat in casual form. In other words, Surat is an aggregate of all
those feelings and sensations that are produced by these sixteen powers of an individual. Surat
itself creates these sixteen forces and then falls a victim to their circles. Then Surat itself feels
perplexed in that circle and tries to come out of it. Thus in this struggle for release Surat collects
itself and then dwells in its own self. This is the state of Sat Lok. As Surat is the mainstay in your
brain, and the development of your life depends upon it, similarly, there is a centre in this universe
from where rays emanate and create this world and again they merge back in their source. You
analyse your own self. You will automatically gain the experience of the external world. What
more can I say about it? I understand that only the realised men would understand this “Hidayat
Nama” and consider it as true and for others it is an enigma. Yes, one thing is very clear and that is
that everybody is capable of having the experience of this state of Sat Lok, provided he or she is
free from all desires. So long as your materialistic desires are turbulent you cannot experience
it. This is the truth and the final truth. There is not an iota of falsehood in it.
A: Study the writings of Swami Ji Maharaj attentively and carefully. There in, it is very clearly
written that the eyes of the Sat Purush are of light and every hair of His body is also light. It proves
that there is nothing except the light and sound. There used to be one Baba Maghar Singh among
the followers of Beas Sat Sang. Once he went into deep meditation for six months. Thereafter he
disclosed his experiences of six months to his fellow brothers and that he did not see and hear
anything except light and sound. Generally the disciples are given this impression that they would
see Sat Guru in human form within and thus they visualise the light in the human form. My
personal experience is also the same. In Sat Lok there is all light, sound and bliss and it is very
difficult for me to explain that.
Our Surat or attention, after forsaking all subtle elements dwells in its own self and enjoys
the bliss of its own self. But as the physical body still continues to exist, our attention after awaking
from the state comes down to the physical level. It again observes the world around and thinks
about the ultimate destination. This very thought occurred to His Holiness Rai Sahib, Salig Ram
Sahib Ji Maharaj. His Holiness never felt tired in search of truth. I do not find any such man who
has struggled so hard in search of truth as His Holiness Hazur Rai Sahib has done. His Holiness
wanted to ascend his Surat to such a centre, where there was no alteration. So, for achieving this
centre, he followed the dictates of His Holiness Swami Ji Maharaj and traversed the inward spiritual
path to the origin of his own self. In this course of upward journey his Surat reached such a centre
where the experience realised was as under:
This explanation is of the unnamed (Anami) stage, Sat Lok is the name of the stage when
our Surat perceives its own self. In other words the state of self perception is known as Sat
Lok. The next higher state in which the feeling of being a separate entity is lost, is called the Anami
state or the un-namable state.
So long as you are in body, you are sure to come down to the state of physical awakening
from the stage of that sublime stage of “self” awakening. Having this experience whilst in the body
our Surat cannot stay in one state forever, His Holiness Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji Maharaj did not
make even Anami-Dham (un-named stage) as the ultimate destination. The research of His
Holiness Hazur Salig Ram Ji Maharaj is very true and correct. You yourself make an experiment
and see whether you can dwell at one centre forever? Let the Saints, Yogis and meditators tell, if
they can do so? My experience is that none can withdraw his “self” from feelings and senses
forever whilst sitting in a physical body. I was an aspirant of truth. Neither desire vanished
completely nor uninterrupted peace attained.
A: At Radhaswami Dham.
A: You are yourself the real being. Be always attached to your own “being” or “self”. The
twin form of Radhaswami should remain firm. Wherever your attention or Surat may go, it should
remain accompanied by its form ie. thought. It should remain attracted to or attached to its own
origin.
What else should I explain. O, seekers of joy, peace and bliss; you knock at the door of
some perfect Guru. Sit at his feet, attend his Sat Sang, catch his word with your full attention and
then liberating yourself from ignorance and whims, live a life of joy, love and happiness.
Q: In Hidayat Nama it is written that in Sat Lok and in other higher centres there is a fragrance
of Sandalwood etc and there the bliss in supreme. How for is there truth in it?
A: So far, I have neither said any such thing about which I do nor have any experience nor I
have written. Whatever, I have experienced in my research I am explaining. There was a time
when out of emotion I used to meditate at the higher centres of my brain without any Sumiran,
contemplation and Shabd. In other words I did not like to depend upon anything as Sumiran or
Dhyan. Two or three times in course of such a meditation, I experienced such a condition that the
whole of my brain and head become cool. When I got up from my meditation, I felt the coolness of
ice in my brain. The coolness of ice is bitter but that coolness was pleasing and I was feeling as if a
special fragrance was coming out from within. This condition lasted for about three days and then
it stopped. This is my personal experience, beyond it I cannot say anything.
Now let me explain this topic in a scientific way, by which I have attained peace. In our brain, what
is Surat or attention? It is energy which is an element. Because this element has energy in it so
existence of motion in it is natural, and where there is motion there is sound, thus motion is the
source of sound. But when our Surat withdraws itself from all Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan and
becomes still, our brain stops its function and thus the head becomes cool. In the course of Sumiran
and meditation, the energy of our Surat functions and thus our head remains warm and we feel
heaviness in our head. The deeper the meditation the greater the redness or radiance would appear
on your face, because in such a state energy of your Surat moves with a fast speed. But when your
Surat does not meditate or contemplate upon any object or it does not depend upon anything or any
Ideal then the movement of its energy slows down which leads to coolness of your head. But this
condition is not useful, rather it is harmful. Therefore time and again it is advised that inward path
should not be traversed without the guidance of a perfect Guru, otherwise it may prove
harmful. Except this, whatever is written to explain the conditions of joy in attractive and pleasing
words that is all to lay more stress upon importance of these conditions and to express the inward
pleasure.
Without the guidance of a perfect Guru, the meditator is likely to develop some defect in his
brain. You might have seen many Sat Sangies in a deranged state of brain. Some people consider
them as great devotees, but that is wrong. Inward practice is a means to attain peace and bliss. It is
not an ultimate destination.
A: Radhaswami. As I have explained it earlier. Till life exists, it must manifest. So, wherever
your mind, Surat or attention goes, try to make it stable. If you cannot believe me then read what
Sat Kabir has said:-
His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj used to write his final thoughts in letters to Sh.
Mohan Lal Nayyar. Those letters of His Holiness are published in a book form entitled “Nayyar-I-
Azam”. If possible study this book. You will come to know what the reality is. Virtue and virtuous
are eternal. Virtue comes out of the virtuous. Where there is energy, there shall emanate from it
current of energy.
Q: In “Hidayat Nama”, it is written that the ultimate reality is known to none. Is it so?
A: Yes, it is true. But people do not understand the meaning of the words. You know all the
religions of the world have their respective tutelary deities and they all preach the worship of their
own deities. Some worship Ram, the other worship Krishna and still another person worships some
other good. These Ideals in fact are the imaginary Ideals of the worshippers. In other words these
deities are the creations of man’s own mind and he worships the creations of his own mind.
Therefore Radhaswami Dayal has written that all these worshippers are mistaken and
deluded because they worship their own mind. I too say that this idealism is also an
illusion. Contrary to it the reality is “know thyself by thyself”. When you have known your “self”
then be silent, do not be emotional and live a happy, peaceful and contented life. All these rituals,
deeds, duties, perceptions, meditations, yogas and worships are confined to mental states. They
keep the man in delusion.
A: It is. But is it only of a perfect Guru, whose Sat Sang slowly and slowly removes this
thought of Ideal and devotee from the mind of the disciple and the disciple by knowing the reality
lives a peaceful life. When reality is known, then even the thought of Guru, thought of disciple and
the thought of Shabd also vanish away. Then the individual does not feel even the necessity of
inward practice or of any deed. He attains a state where there is no worry or sorrow. He lives the
life of a child in a very simple and natural way. This state is known as the sublime state of a
Saint. Such a man never claims himself as Guru, disciple, lord or devotee. What is he? Nobody
can explain his condition in words. Such a man is a perfect Saint and his greatness is
acknowledged.
A: Why do you call it useless? Without a Guru you can never attain peace. You may follow
any path you like, but you will not be able to know the secret of truth without the guidance and
grace of a perfect Guru.
O; simple minded people of the world. O; denouncers of the faith of Guru, you may be true
according to your own thoughts. But be careful and always remember that this mind can lead you
from sublime to the base at any moment. This on the basis of my personal experience, time and
again I say, that one can never attain eternal peace without a perfect Guru.
You may ask me as to what the perfect Guru does. The perfect Guru removes the ignorance
and whims of the seeker and leads him to a state, where neither is the Guru nor disciple and where
neither is devotee nor the Lord. This state can be attained and understood only by personal
experience. None can make you understand this state by word or by writing. Yes, some symbolic
reference can be made. But even the symbolic references can be understood by him alone who
undertakes the inward practice, sits at the feet of a perfect Guru and listens to his word.
Q: Some people rely on the Gurus of the past. What is wrong in doing so?
A: So far as an individual relies upon a Guru of the past, he shall remain confined to the region
of his own mind. Because this reliance is always of our mind. The teaching of the Radhaswami
faith is:
“Give up reliance upon the past (Guru) this I say; for thy good”.
If you have not yet understood the secret, then do sit in the Sat Sang for some days. You
need not change your Ideal, because it is the creation of your own mind. Nothing comes within you
from without. From without you attain encouragement and support. Your meditation or
contemplation is nothing, but your own thought. The truth, you can understand, only from Sat
Sang, everything else depends upon your own belief and faith.
Primarily mind is disciple and mind is Guru. Thereafter the inner Shabd is the real
Guru. But the essence of this truth or secret remain with the external Guru. A man who is not
attached to any particular sect or who dwells in his own self, would guide you according to your
thought and nature and would make you understand the secret of truth. I again lay stress upon the
importance of Guru and his Sat Sang.
Q: Generally every aspirant had heard these things. But desires do not vanish and peace is not
attained.
A: Answer to this question differs from man to man according to his or her conditions and
nature. One answer shall not be sufficient for peace to everyone. My personal opinion is that
everyone must go to his Guru and explain his inward and outward conditions to him to get the
correct guidance to know the secret. I am writing the truth. The teachings for this day cannot be
useful for some other day. Teachings must change according to changing conditions and
environments of the man. The perfect Guru always preaches according to the conditions and nature
of a particular man or mankind as a whole.
Sat Sang
Sat Sang is of two types. One is general Sat Sang and the other is special Sat Sang. The general
Sat Sang is that in which the preceptor or the Guru speak on general principles to a
congregation. But special Sat Sang is between the Guru and the disciple. In such a Sat Sang, the
Guru speaks to a particular person. Sat Guru is the chief of both these Sat Sangs. The sooner a man
seeks shelter of a perfect Guru, the better it is.
A: Sat Guru is the name of such a holy and pious man who even removes the thought of Guru
from the mind of his disciple. This is the criterion of knowing a Sat Guru. Now you can yourself
know how many Sat Gurus there are in this world.
A: No. I do not know. Because I never moved out for this purpose. The supreme brought me
in contact with His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj and I spent almost my whole life at his
feet. I had a craze to understand the Radhaswami faith. I studied “Hidayat Nama” and “Sar
Bachan”. Since His Holiness left his physical body, I have been doing my best to carry on his
dictates. He had ordained me to explain the truth and change the mode of teachings before leaving
my physical body.
I visited Beas, where I saw His Holiness Param Sant Baba Sawan Singh Ji. From the
radiation of flowers that His Holiness gave to me and from the effects of the company of Baba Ji, I
can say that he is a perfect Saint and he is guiding the mankind to the right direction. (When this
book was written, His Holiness Baba Sawan Singh Ji was alive.) Though the Sat Sang there is not
very sufficient for persons like me, who are whimsical and dominated by mind, yet it is all under
His Will.
A: My friend, I have not been to any other person. So, I have no right to express my views
about any man. It is possible that there may be many more Saints and it is also possible that there
many not be any. In my life I wish to visit all holy persons of Radhaswami faith who are guiding
mankind to the right direction. Such holy persons are great, who assist and guide ignorant and
innocent people like me. But in my view the truth is that the entire world is a Saint.
A: O, no my friend. Had I caught and understood the word of my preceptor, I would not have
struggled for 35 years of my life. I remained uninitiated after being initiated. Sat Guru had
imparted to me the True-Naam, but I did not understand it. I remained wondering in 84 conditions
of life. His Holiness Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal Ji Maharaj came to this world for sinful and
fallen persons like me. The Naam that His Holiness imparted to me was most easy. It was that
when engaged in any work, it should be done with full dedication and attention and when free from
work, Surat should be absorbed in the inward Shabd, to attain the state of thoughtlessness. But my
desire to see the Lord and other delusions kept me involved. However, it proved a blessing in
disguise for me. It helped me to reach my destination. Read here under a hymn which once I used
to sing with great devotion.
A: I need not comment upon the views that the religious people have expressed upon this
subject. I express my own views about the 84 lakshya (direction) on the basis of my personal
experience. Animate beings mean physical and mental feelings. These feelings include six centres
of body and six centres of mind and their total comes to twelve. At each centre there exist seven
types of feelings of lust, wrath, attachment, greed, ego, mind and of wisdom. Thus 12 x 7 equals
84. My Surat has been moving in these 84 types of conditions, enjoying or suffering, happy or
sorrowful and cheerful or dejected. In other words my Surat remained involved in these 84
directions or outlets or say conditions. Outworld I used to do inward practice of Sumiran of the
Naam, but it all proved useless. Because Surat used to remain in these conditions. Lakshya here
does not mean one hundred thousands, it means condition or direction. Still these conditions have
their impact upon me owing to which I am doing this work.
Q: Your interpretation of 84 Lakhs of lives (Yoni) seems to be correct according to your point
of view. But my religious bend of minds compels me to know more in detail. I want to know,
whether the principle of rebirth or transmigration is correct or not? Whether this is an imaginary
creation based upon some reason or the human soul really comes time and again in different
physical bodies?
A: Before I give an answer to your question, it is essential that you should surrender yourself to
me, so that I may make you understand the answer. If I answer your question in a simple way, it
will not be useful to you and serve your purpose. Say, if you are ready to surrender yourself to me?
Q: Yes, I surrender.
A: Now, your attention should follow each word of mine, which I express onward. In the field
of learning, whatever new discoveries and inventions on different subjects have been made, the
supreme and the best out of all these learning is the knowledge of “Self”. After knowing the “Self”
you do not feel the necessity of knowing anything else. What is the knowledge of “Self?” It is,
“Who Am I?” Unless you do know your own “Self” you cannot attain peace. This course of
questions and answers would continue and the condition of pull and push will not come to an end.
“Know thyself by thyself;
Others saying accept not as adequate”.
(Radhaswami Dayal)
Before answering your question, I wish to tell you who you are. You are a human being,
you have life and you have feeling. What is life? It cannot be explained in word, but it can be
perceived by any individual by himself in his life. Is it correct or not?
You have feelings of life, you have their experience and you have knowledge. Thus you
easily understand the message of such a man who conveys to you the experience of these
feelings. But, the feelings about which you do not have the knowledge and experience, you shall
not be able to understand them. So, in order to lead the man through experience, Saints propounded
the method of inward practice. By undertaking inward practice the seeker attains an experience of
physical, mental and spiritual feelings. The individual is directed follow the inward path, so that he
many realise his gross, subtle and casual feelings and become capable of understanding the truth or
reality as revealed by the Saints. Realisation of truth is impossible without traversing the inward
Centres as experienced by the Saints. What are these centres or stages? These are unique
conditions of the life of human beings. So, my objective shall be understood by him alone, who has
attained an experience of his life. These are physical feelings, mental feelings and spiritual
feelings. The entity, which perceives these feelings is your own “Self”. This entity has no name, no
colour and no form. It has no father no mother and no brother. It is what it is. It is its “own self”.
Now you can ask for a proof. If you are a meditator, you can easily understand it. When
you meditate within, you visualise different colours, lights, scenes and forms within. Whatever you
visualise that is different from your own self. Your “Self” is a witness of all inner visions. These
inner scenes or visions are according to the nature of your body and mind and they change
according to the change in your body and mind, but your “Self” remains the same. As I have
explained to you earlier, the meditator gains different experiences at different stages. In other
words your “Self” dwells at different centres. In reality your “Self” is neither body, nor mind and
nor any form. But you are invisible, unfathomable, unnamed and formless. What are you? How
should I explain? I do not find any word to explain it. I have no media by which the state of “Self”
could be explained. If you wish to know or realise this truth, then withdraw yourself from all these
feelings, then you shall know, what actually you are.
According to the realisation of Saints, all stages from the gross existence up to Sat Lok, fall
under the region of Kaal and Maya. In other words, these stages are of nature. They cannot be
termed as imaginary. They are true and they do exist.
The function of our “Self” is natural. In its function there is motion. Under the impact of
this functional motion, the waves or certain attributes are created and our “Self” gets lost in its own
creations within and without and this suffers or enjoys accordingly. Involvement of our “Self” in its
own qualities or attributes or to maintain interest in them is the cause of transmigration and to
withdraw our “Self” from its nature and attributes is known as salvation. On the basis of this very
principle, it is said that man gets involved in the Cycle of Transmigration and takes birth from
different sources in different forms. After realising the truth and attaining my experience, I dare to
say that the part of “Self” which functions in Sun, Moon, Brahma, Vishnu and other natural forces,
that too is involved in this cycle of transmigration. They too are stationed in gross matter or say
they have physical bodies.
Q: What have you said? Are Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and other gods and goddesses not
liberated from the cycle of birth and death?
A: Yes. I am stating the truth. Anything that has shape or form must have feelings or
sensations in it. The existence of feeling in anything that has form or shape is essential. So, any
object that feels or experiences the existence of feelings is not free from the cycle of birth and
death. Every entity is a victim of different kinds of feelings and sensations created by its own
elements. It is due to this fact, Saints have said that Akaal is followed or accompanied with Kaal
and “Self” is accompanied with attributes. Their combination is essential as well as natural.
Q: Can “Self” be divided into parts? Can one self manifest in different forms?
A: Yes. But its division is not in that form which you believe. It is like the parting of rays from
the sun. The rays of the sun maintain their contact with the sun, but separately too they have the
power to create a separate creation. Similarly the parts of “Self” or its rays always maintain their
contact with the supreme “Self”. But when this part or ray gets inclined towards the nature, it
forgets its “Supreme Self” and then in the support of nature, it faces pain and pleasure, joy and
sorrow and happiness and afflictions. Ultimately it gets so much involved in this circle of duality
that its fails to rid of it. Thus due to its inclination towards nature and its involvement in its game
of pain and pleasure, it comes time and again in this world, indifferent forms according to its own
desire or inclination.
A: Yes, the form of reincarnations will be according to one’s deep seated desire or craving.
A: Yes. It is.
Q: Does not the practice of spiritual meditation help the meditator to attain salvation?
A: No. Only meditation cannot help you. In addition to meditation is the necessity of Sat
Sang. For the realisation of “Self” both meditation and Sat Sang are essential. When His Holiness
Hazur Maharishi Ji Maharaj left for his heavenly abode, some of the Sat Sangies from Radhaswami
Dham expressed their desire to adopt me as their Guru. I realised that to be a Guru is also one of
the 84 lakhs or birth wombs and it is also a bondage. Therefore I desired to be spared. Sat Guru
initiated me into the fourth stage and imparted to me the knowledge of Guru and Sat Nama:
Now I humbly appeal to the residents of the Dham, that they should select such a holy soul as Guru
who is capable of doing the duty, of a Guru. The stage to which, my preceptor Hazur Data Dayal Ji
Maharaj has led me, there is neither Guru nor disciple. So till I live in this world I shall continue to
serve the Sat Sangies, through my words and ideas. For this very purpose, I have explained the
importance of “Hidayat-Nama” on the basis of my own realisation for the benefit of those who
yearn to know the truth. I am sure that many whimsical and mistaken brothers of mine shall derive
benefit by going through this small book.
From your conversation, I have reached the conclusion that man is perfect in himself, but due to his
whims and doubts, he is very much in his own different kinds of feelings. And that he can attain
peace and liberation only through his inward practice and with the Sat Sang of a perfect Guru. If
this is correct, then as you have written in the beginning that mankind will have peace in the
country and that people shall have sufficient to meet out their requirements by understanding the
Nama of Radhaswami. How shall is be possible.
A: Yes, your question is very good. Now listen to me attentively. When a man comes to know
the truth or reality, all his sectarian, religious and communal feelings or thoughts vanish. He gives
up thinking in terms of caste and creed. There are hundreds of thousands of meditators and those
who count their head regularly. If all of them realise the truth then all those communal or religious
differences shall come to an end. There shall be no religious fighting or party thinking. Now about
food and other requirements. In Radhaswami Faith it is ordained to remain unselfish, to help the
fellow brothers, to give food to the hungry and clothing to the naked. The work of Sat Sang should
be carried on in every village and town, and the donations collected should be spent at that very
place. Each Sat Sangie should earn his/her own livelihood and should never depend upon
others. Now, you can yourself judge that these instructions are sincerely adopted, then why not our
food or other problems be solved. The difficulty is that people do not understand the importance of
the Guru and his word. Rather they condemn the teachings and Gurus of other people and praise
their own imaginary Guru and their own mental creation without realising the truth. The result is
that the Brotherhood of mankind stands jeopardised and divided. I regard Radhaswami faith as the
religion for mankind and in due course of time, it would spread as the true and popular faith of
mankind. At that time a great man of the age of 16 years shall appear in the form of Sat Guru in the
world. He will have a medium height, his complexion wheatish, his face pox-marked and he will
wear indian dress. During his time, there will be no distance between the ruler and the ruled,
between the rich and the poor and between the high and the low. There shall prevail equality
among mankind and people shall realise the greatness of the faith of Saints at that time. I have been
inspired by the divine power to say all this, and have His Will. It is possible that it may be all my
own personal whim or delusion.
Q: You have expressed the thought that a great man with particular physical features would
appear in the form of Sat Guru and preach the religion of Humanism. Can you give any proof of it?
A: Yes, I am ready to prove it with authentic reasons but you must be capable of understanding
it.
Q: Excuse me. You think that other people do not have that much subtle wisdom as you have
and this you consider that they shall not be able to understand you. If it is so, then it is not
desirable. People will consider that you pose to have extraordinary intelligence and regard others as
dull minded. I hope you will excuse me for my blunt speaking.
A: No, no. I never think in these terms. In fact the hidden secrets of nature are such, that most
of the present great intellectuals, political philosophers, social reformers and religious preachers are
unable to understand them. There are certain things of nature which I have been trying to know
since long, but I have not been able to know them. There is a possibility that you may ask for a
particular proof and I may not be able to give it. I shall be explaining my own point of view in
detail based upon certain principles and canons.
All the desires of the great dictator Hitler came to an end and all plans of Japan were razed
to the ground. Did Japan or its dictator make plans to see their utter failure? No, not at all. The
game of nature is unique and the ways of nature are known to nature alone. Generally people say,
“Plans of God are known to Him alone”. People of the world form their views and opinions
according to the conditions and circumstances that they see and they believe those conditions to be
true. But I do not believe it as such. The supreme God is a supermost element and its working is
based upon a principle and that principle is thought. In more appropriate words it is principle of
sensations. The thought or sensations have a particular type of waves or rays. The more subtle the
consciousness of your mind, the more it would be influenced by the thoughts or sensations. In such
a condition you will be able to express your views and thoughts without depending upon the
external conditions and circumstances. There are many such people who are capable of putting
their views most logically and very systematically. The views that I have expressed earlier were the
result of waves or rays of my own sensations. But now I am expressing the truth of my thoughts or
views with the help of external conditions and circumstances so that you may be convinced of this
truth. However, before I explain my views, I would like to know why my views are not acceptable
to you?
Q: It is because the days of dictatorship are gone. The present age is the age of democracy. It
seems difficult that only one man would become the leader of people having different thoughts and
views in the present set up. So, in my opinion, your view that a great personality would appear in
this world with a mission of goodness for the entire mankind, appears wrong.
A: Is this all you wanted to say? Well, be attentive and now listen to my answer. Democracy
cannot bring peace to any nation, any race, any society or any home, until all of its people or
members have the feelings of brotherhood, goodwill and have the spirit of sacrifice. Think over it,
and say if it is wrong? Keeping in view the emotional learning of our own people, without paying
any attention to our communal differences and other problems you decide, whether it is possible to
establish peace in the country or not? In my opinion it is not only difficult but impossible as well.
Q: Yes, things appear to be such. If the citizens of a country or the members of a society or
family without caring for the feelings of their fellow citizens or fellow members start fulfilling their
own desires then the entire set-up will become topsy-turvy. Therefore it is essential to live a
disciplined and controlled life. But, the question is – what is the remedy for the breaches of law, the
disturbance of peace?
A: Mutual sympathy and goodwill self-abnegation, life of renunciation and the habit of feeling
happy in the happiness of others. Our dealings with others should be, as we wish for ourselves. A
mother undergoes all types of difficulties and inconveniences for the good and happiness of her
child. A virtuous wife sacrifices all her comforts and life for the pleasure and happiness of her
husband. And the result is that she makes the family life a heaven on earth and both husband and
wife earn regard of the people. If such a sense of sacrifice or dedication is not developed in our
society, the present democratic set-up will never give us peace.
A: The reasons are very clear. The present youth do not believe in any type of control upon
them nor do they care for any discipline. As a result, a situation of lawlessness has developed up to
some extent and it is sure to take any ugly shape in the very near future. When people face the
consequences of their wrong thinking, they will pray for peace and relief. “Where there is demand,
there is supply”. So for establishing a controlled and disciplined life, nature will send a great man
to whom I have referred earlier. An earnest desire is always fulfilled. You knock and the door shall
be opened. This is the principle of nature.
“Birds of a feather flock together”. This is a popular saying. A pigeon flies in the company
of other pigeons and a hawk in the company of hawks. The youth shall be guided and controlled
only by a youth. This is a natural principle. A youth listens to a youth and accepts his advice. So,
my reading is that our youth shall be controlled and guided by the great youth.
A: It will happen, when people shall strongly yearn for relief and peace. People shall clamour
for peace after passing through a life of distresses, afflictions and miseries. No limit in terms of
years can be fixed for the arrival of the Great Man, but one can guess upon the basis of one’s own
observations and experience. Do you want to ask anything more in his regard?
Q: Yes. One part of my question is still unanswered. You have predicted the future of man
keeping in view the present practical life of the country society and family. While doing so, you
have treated the nation, society and the family at par. Your observations are very correct and your
prediction seems to be very convincing. But, now the question arises that the end of an
undisciplined individual is always miserable, but he always considers himself to be on the right
path. He considers himself to be true and unselfish as well. Because his approach to life has
become such and ultimately he feels miserable. Similar feelings work in the countries and nations
which lead to disastrous results as we have the examples of Japan and German nations. But still
unfortunately such nations and individuals consider their own way of thinking as most constructive
for their bright future. If selfish thinking proves disastrous in case of nations and countries, then the
principle would prove to be correct. But if it does not, then why?
A: Your question is very good. But I would like to answer it on the basis of the teachings of
Saints and of the Radhaswami faith. In Sant Matt, man is advised to divert his mind towards good
thoughts and good deeds. It means that the pent up energy of mind or its faculties may get
sufficient opportunities to develop or progress. Before it is the nature of mind, to remain in
action. If it is engaged in good thoughts or virtuous deed, it would make life happy and full of
joy. Sant Matt never preaches that feelings of mind be suppressed or be enfeebled. Because both
these things are undesirable. The present democratic set up shall create abnormal and intolerable
conditions. People shall pass through most difficult circumstances and then the youth will start
thinking for reforms and better life. “Necessity is the mother of invention”. As the thinking of the
youth will be for the better change and for the reformation, therefore it will not be harmful, rather it
will prove very useful for the nation as well as for mankind.
Q: Still my question remains the same that one man will not be able to lead or control the
whole of India, nor it seem possible that in future, the entire country shall be under the leadership of
one man.
A: The meaning of leadership that you understand is wrong. It means the leadership of one
principle. As people shall express their anxiety for peace and disciplined life after suffering the
miseries of undisciplined life, then this principle shall lead them to the path of disciplined life and
everyone will follow that principle. Thereafter an age of relief and peace will come in the country.
A: No, there is nothing that lasts forever. Formation is followed by deformation. This is the
law that governs this universe. Man himself never remains in one form or one state of
mind. Different conditions or changes come and go. The game of the supreme power has been
going on and shall go on. Beyond this I do not want to say anything. I have given you a hint of one
principle. You observe your own life, as well as your surroundings and see how this principle is
always in action.
Q: Can you tell about that principle by following which man may live a happy life?
A: Certainly, but who will agree to it? Man seeks advice only after suffering. However I say it
for you. "Do unto others as you wish others to do unto you". This principle shall make your life
happy.
Q: Not you alone, but others too insist on the importance and greatness of a perfect
Guru. Kindly throw some more light upon the subject.
A: Perfect Purusha is known as the final and perfect link of the manifestation of the supreme
power. In other words, the supermost element in its original form is known as truth. When a
perfect current from that truth comes down and manifests in the form of man, it is known as perfect
Purusha. Though in appearance every individual is a human being. Yet physically and mentally
there is no uniformity among them. Someone is short of something and the other one is in excess of
something else. Some individual has particular consciousness in him in excess, whereas the other
individual lacks some other consciousness. Such individuals are not perfect human beings. A
perfect Purusha is he, who has in him, the complete consciousness of all stages from physical stage
to the state of Sat Lok. Neither he lacks in the consciousness of any stage, nor his consciousness of
any stage is in excess. Secondly, all his physical organs should be complete. In other words he is
never physically handicapped. The perfect Purusha is born as perfect. He lacks nothing. Such a
man is capable of playing in the consciousness of all stages. And those who lack something they
attain perfectness with the help of Sat Sang. A man desires for a thing which he is lacking. Desire
for a particular thing means deficiency of that thing. For example, there is a man who is not
impartial, that means he is not considerate. One man has too much affection and the other has
hatred. This is also a deficiency or demerit. One man lacks far sightedness and another wishes to
remain always in ecstasy. Both these states are imperfect. These deficient conditions arise only
when there is some deficiency in the corresponding inner centre. Our outward appearance and
behaviour is the reflection of our inner conditions.
One is born a eunuch, so the centre of sex is not complete in him. Another one is born
blind, so the centre of sight is incomplete in him. A squint-eyed person also sails in the same
boat. So, in a nut-shell, a person who is not lacking any physical and mental organ and who has all
complete centres since his birth, is known as perfect Purusha. He who lacks some part of his body,
his thought shall never be perfect or equitable. One man has a knowledge of some particular
subject and he teaches it to another. Though the people thought by him are benefited, yet he cannot
be named a perfect man. Every teacher of preacher cannot be called as a perfect man. A perfect
Purusha advises a particular man, according to his conditions and according to his physical and
mental state. Only such an adviser is capable of becoming a Guru. An imperfect devotee shall
speak about devotion to all; a performer of religious rites and a yogi being imperfect shall preach
about yoga. This is all wrong. Each individual, physically and mentally is different from each
other. So, one and the same rule or method cannot be applied to all. A perfect Guru never preaches
the same principle to one and all. He never directs everyone to the same path. Rather he speaks
according to the needs of a particular person. I do not find words to explain the state of a perfect
Guru.
A man with eighteen complete faculties in him is known as a perfect man. These eighteen
faculties or centres are within the human body, from where different types of feelings and
sensations continue to flow. He who can dwell at these eighteen centres and play well with the
feelings or sensations of each centre is a perfect man. He is capable of advising others in a perfect
way and he can make up the deficiency as well. Such a man appears in this world only when this
earth comes parallel to Sat Lok. A Sat Purusha is neither a hindu nor a muslim. He is not confined
to any particular religion or sect. He preaches true humanism and works for the brotherhood of
mankind. He lays the foundation for the good of human race. Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal,
Kabir Sahib and Guru Nanak Dev, were such great and perfect men. When the ideas of such
revered Saints spread in the world, mankind attains relief and peace. In fact the thoughts of such
great personalities bring peace and happiness to the suffering humanity. Such a great personality
comes in this world from time to time according to the needs of mankind. I am of the view that the
honourable personality, who is to come in this world now, shall come according to the needs of the
present. As at present our country is lacking humanism (manavta) he would teach the lesson of
humanism to the human beings.
For your information, I may give you some more details about the qualities of the great and
revered personality. He is the well-wisher of mankind, carefree and unselfish. He is above
partiality. He has independent thinking and he is the king of kings. He does not have any longing
for wealth nor he is bound by desire. His qualities are so sublime, even gods admire them. I do not
find words to explain his attributes. Such a great personality is known as the incarnation of the
Supreme Lord. The human beings in general sit at his feet, listen to his words and they too become
perfect and free in their thinking. And in order to express their gratitude to the perfect Purusha,
they help in spreading his word in the world and make his mission a success.
Q: Swami Ji has written in “Hidayat Nama” that Saints are the creators of God. Is it correct?
A: Yes. It is quite correct. Please listen attentively and try to understand me. Our real form or
nature is Self. What is Self? It is invisible, unfathomable, unnamed and formless. This mind (or
Kaal or attributes) manifests itself as smoke comes out of a burning lamp or candle. Ishwar or
Parmeshwar is the name of collective gross matter, Brahm and Parbrahma are the names of the
collective subtle matter and Sat Lok is the name of collective casual elements. All these are
products of our “own self” and they remain under the Self. In other words, their collective form
represents the “Self”. From this point of view, our Self is the creator of all these. You may call
yourself a Saint or give it any other name. Yourself is separate from the Macro Form or the
attributes. Yourself is a witness to the centres and conditions. If you do not understand now, then
what can I do?
Q: Followers of a sect believe that when a perfect Purusha leaves his physical body, his current
gets into his initiated disciple. Is it correct?
A: The ignorant and men of blind faith are not aware of the reality. I want to reveal to you the
truth. Current (Dhaar) does not mean that the soul of the perfect Purusha enters the initiated
disciple. Current (Dhaar) here means that particular thought or mission with which a perfect
Purusha comes into this world. When he leaves this world, he leaves behind the Samskars of his
thoughts of mission for disciples. He does not give anything purposely, but his thoughts or the
waves of his mission automatically reach his disciples and devotees. But people believe that the
soul of His Holiness enters his disciples. There cannot be greater ignorance than this.
The truth is that a particular thought, which the great personality speaks to his disciples in his
discourses, leaves deep impressions upon the minds of those who listen to him. Thereafter that very
thought continues to develop and flourish according to the needs of the time, in different forms. At
present all those persons who are preaching the philosophy of Saints, and whom I consider as
perfect, they are all carrying on the same mission. There is none, who are not working under the
impact of that very current or thought or mission. Everyone of them is working under the current of
that very truth. Yes, one thing is definitely there that none is able to speak the truth in
totality. Everyone is explaining it partially. And this is essential too, because if it is not explained
and preached in parts, the men of different natures and feelings shall not be benefited nor shall they
feel convinced.
To a devotee, if you impart the sublime knowledge, he shall be at a loss. He shall not gain anything
because only the path of devotion suits his nature. Similarly, with the realised, to talk about
devotion shall prove useless. These are the stages. Everyone cannot be treated at par in this
sublime path of life. You think over it and understand it yourself.
Wherever the teachings of the Saints are being preached, the same current of the sublime truth is
operating. Now, what is that current or thought? If I speak in plain words, people will think of me
as a sectarian and unfair. Because people are too attached to a particular name and form, they are
not ready to listen about the sublime truth. However, I write about that current or thought for the
benefit of those, who really seek for it. That thought or current is Radhaswami. In other words, it
is the joy and peace of human Surat. Beyond this I have not understood anything. But this pleasure
and peace of Surat cannot be attained without knowing the secret of the sublime truth. And one can
know the sublime truth from the Satsang and intuitive direct experience of self. Self experience is
the analysis of one’s own feelings and sensations. In other words it is known as inner practice
(“Abhyas”). This inner-practice is not difficult, but as human brain is influenced by different
thoughts and whims and the human mind is dominant, therefore, man fails to understand the great
secret. His Holiness Swami Ji Maharaj writes:-
So, my personal opinion is that you should know the secret. Secret of what? The secret of truth
and reality, which is known as the compassionate one’s belief (Dayal Matt). As a result of my
following the Radhaswami faith, whatever inspiration the divine will give me, I have expressed it
by explicating the “Hidayat-Nama”. Now before concluding it, I put two points before the
readers. But I am not sure, if anybody would understand this secret. Whatever I want to convey I
convey it through the words of Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal:-
COUPLET
VERSE
O; reader of this book; since long, I have been in search to know the mystery and the secret, which
is written in the great text of the “Saar Bachan”. The more I went astray, the more my search
increased and ultimately my search came to an end. Whatever I have written herein, that too in fact
is a subject of the son of the sterile woman (I am becoming silent) that thought or consciousness,
which has made me to play, all this game by whom you and the other world is made to play,
Kaal. From this world to the uppermost regions of this universe, including the sun and the moon,
are all playing under the impact of this very Kaal. Each thought that emanates from the reality or
the real self is creating numerous regions and worlds of its own and this world is also the creation of
thought of the real self. In fact when Kaal in the form of thought transforms itself into Akal in the
form of thoughtlessness, what remains then, is silence. And silence is our real self. There shall be
only one man among lakhs who would understand this mystery. He who understands this truth
becomes silent. O; supreme Lord, supreme Being, the Sat Guru, I bow to thy Holy feet. As some
journey of this false body is yet to be covered, I gain consciousness after writing all this and
formally sing the following Psalm:-
Whatever I have written above is an expression of my personal spiritual experience. The above
written psalm is the last hymn of the text of the “Saar Bachan”. It means that all thoughts, longings,
feelings, sensations and desires have come to an end. Emanation of a thought stops ----- what
remains.
“SILENCE”
●*●
Radhaswami.
FIRST EDITION
Preface to the first urdu edition of “The Explication of Hidayat Nama”. O Guru of Gurus, pray
grant me the company of Saints, so that every moment I may remain aware of you.
O:- all the brothers; who have come in contact with me, during this short dream-like life of mine, at
Radhaswami Dham (the centre established by Data Dayal Ji) or elsewhere and the Gurus and
Preachers of Radhaswami faith:- myself and many other lovers of truth have attained happiness and
bliss from the philosophy of Saints. I have been greatly benefited by the company of the
Saints. On the basis of my personal observations and experience, I explain the truth and reality
without any partiality. My mental afflictions come to an end by sitting at the hallowed feet of His
Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj. However, inwardly, the numerous
Sat Sangis also helped me to know the reality. Data Dayal Ji wrote very highly about me in his
writings and the Sat Sangis developed their faith in me. The true faith of the Sat Sangis in me, led
me to the reality. It is with the help of the Sat Sangis that I have been able to know the secret of the
truth. Had His Holiness not ordered me to (with the intention of making me gain varied experience)
hold Sat Sangs during my stay at Baghdad, there was every possibility that my thirst for truth might
not have been quenched.
If my brother finds that there is truth in my words and writings, then I appeal to him that he should
help me in spreading this message of truth in the world.
“What shall be the advantage of spreading this truth?” This is the question which I put to my own
self. The answer to this question is received that if the leaders of the present day, heads of states
and of different religions, understand this sublime truth, the whole strife in all fields will come to an
end. The feeling that one is a Hindu, Sikh, Muslim or Christian will vanish. Our present sectarian
and communal parties and their workings are doing great harm to the human society. The entire
human race is falling victim to the feelings of hatred, jealousy and enmity against one another. This
is all due to ignorance of the truth. If the truth is known by all sections and religions of our society
and become the followers of humanism or Manav Dharam, then all these feelings of religious and
communal hatred will vanish.
The second advantage of this would be that chains of dependence by which we are enslaved, shall
be cut to pieces and we shall have true independence of thought, which shall make our life happy
and peaceful. Contrary to it, even if we get political independence, that alone will not serve our
purpose, because the thoughts of slavery that have been ingrained in our minds for ages together
will not vanish. We are commanded by Vedas, Holy Quran, Shastras, Ishwar, Permeshwar, Gods
and Goddesses. We have been slaves to them since ages. And this thought of slavery in one form
or the other shall continue to work as the cause of our mental disquiet.
So, to attain peace, there is only one way and the compassion of Sat Guru and his word. Those who
are able to understand his word, they should form an ideal of true liberty in their minds. Thereafter
they should consider other people as their ownselves and make them liberal by imparting to them
independent and liberal thoughts. Then they should, by increasing the number of such people,
establish a society of brotherhood and love. They must have an arrangement of Satsang for keeping
them on the right path of life. Then their desire for true independence shall, in due course of time,
make them independent in the real sense.
(Dayal Faqir)
The first edition of the explication of “Hidayat-Nama” was published in 1940. The demand of
public could not be met and the editor of “Saari Duniya”, expressed his desire that the second
edition of it be published. By that time the readers of the first edition had raised many questions of
the benefit of others. All their questions have been answered in this edition and they are given a
proper place in this edition, so that the editor of “Saari Duniya” may publish the second edition for
the benefit of those who aspire for the truth.
Dear reader of this text, believe me. To the best of my ability and sincerity I made a search. A
question may be asked, that what for I made the search? My answer is that it was for peace, reality,
contentment and for God. I have explained the result of my research with the help of the old
writing of Radhaswami faith in a new way. Radhaswami Dayal has written about his research in his
“Saar Bachan”. However, I do not make any claim that whatever I have written is all
correct. Whatever I have written is based upon my own experience. If any magnanimous brother
has a different experience or contrary to mine in this path, he can guide me. With love and true
faith I shall listen to his instructions and follow them. Four years ago, I made this very appeal in
my books the Explication of “Baramasa” and “Hidayat Nama”. But till this date no gentleman has
challenged my research in writing or on platform, rather many gentlemen of liberal thinking have
said that whatever I have written is true, but my making this sublime truth public through such
publications proves harmful to many. I do agree with this point of view, but still I make this truth
public. Why? Because:-
Time and circumstances are changing. The methods of teachings and preachings are changing. It is
the beginning of a new era. At present great necessity is felt, that the national and the religious
leaders and the well-wishers of mankind should understand the true essence and objectives of all
religions and should lead their followers on the right path. They should see that their followers do
not become victims of wrong ideas and do not follow the wrong paths. The present religious
conflicts in the country are doing a lot of harm to the national interests and they are the product of
wrong understanding.
A question can be asked, that whether all these religions to which Hindus, Sikhs, Muslims,
Christians and the Aryas follow, are wrong? My answer to this question is that these religions are
not wrong, but surely they are not perfect. To my mind, the perfect religion and the perfect
preachings are those, which give true happiness and true peace to mankind. If the present religious
world is truly happy and truly peaceful with the teachings of the present religions, then my opinion
has no value. But if the things are contrary, then I shall say that the present religions and
reformative teachings are inadequate for the needs of the present times and they are surely
imperfect.
Friends, all human beings are equal. Physical needs of all human beings are the same. Therefore,
formal and regulated religions should also be same, which may be spread and preached through
different methods. Truth is one. Whatever, I have understood from a long search during my
lifetime, I have explained. All else depends upon His Will.
Yours, Faqir
●*●
MY FINAL APPEAL (First Edition)
I ask myself whether all this that I have written, has it been written for the readers? The answer
comes from within that it has been in fact, written for my own pleasure and satisfaction. Is all this,
that I have written correct? Correct and incorrect are all relative terms. For my own satisfaction I
created an ocean of my own thoughts and enjoyed it myself. The great Sat Kabir writes:-
(The mind ran a non-stop race, as long as it did not exhaust itself. When the mind
became still, the race came to an end and the truth or reality became manifest. In
fact it had always been there and always manifests only the mental agitations had
clouded it.) So, this book has neither been written for anybody, not has it been
spoken out to anybody. The fact is as follows:-
A thought arose in my mind, that perhaps people are in need of the truth. In fact, I
myself was in need of truth. Everyone is playing the game of this life as per one’s
own thoughts and imaginations. We are all dancing according to the creations of our
minds. As I am dancing, you are dancing, Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and other Gods
and Goddesses are also dancing. The Guru and the disciple are dancing and the king
and his subjects are dancing. I mean, the entire creation is dancing. Where shall
everyone go after finishing this dance? Again, I think about my own self. Where
shall I go after finishing my own dance? I find the answer that all this will
ultimately end in “Silence”. That is a state, where there is neither dance nor dancer
nor any spectator. Who can explain that state? Those who had an access to this state
they said about it on the basis of their experience as:-
I address these words to my own self and you as well, because you too are my own self in a
different form. (Because all this I am creating in my imagination) and it is that, be devoted to the
Guru, live a happy life, remain away from doubts and whims and realise your “Self”. Again, in the
state of awakening, intellectually I ask “What, in fact, is the final secret?” It is SILENCE;
SILENCE is not alone, but it is accompanied with manifestation as well.
In the end, I have a message for mankind, that man due to his ignorance and partial thinking makes
himself the victim of afflictions and distresses. As and when the sublime truth manifests itself in
the form of a human being, then he always sounds the clarion call that all human beings are one
because one is represented in all. He removes the differences of caste, creed and colour and directs
the individual to his real self. Therefore O man, why and what for are you perplexed? Why do you
involve your “self” in the worldly fights. Awake and know thyself. Leave aside all the quarrelling
and wranglings and live a happy and carefree life under His Will.
Faqir
●*●
INDEPENDENCE DAY, 15TH AUGUST, 1980
Today, India is celebrating its 33rd Independence day. On the eve of this day our President Sh.
Sanjiva Reddy broadcast his message to the Nation. He being the President of this country has
every right to address the nation on Radio and show the right path to Indians and the Leaders. On
this important National Day, the undernoted Shabda was read out, which once my preceptor Hazur
Data Dayal Ji Maharaj wrote to me :-
असल म त है मसदरे कोन मसदरे कोनीन तेरी नकल कोनीन तेरी नकल सब, ` नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` तरे कोनीन तेरी नकल नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` कोनीन तेरी नकल सब, `ल सब,
ज नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` ध्यान औ नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` औरे कोनीन तेरी नकल गौर क्या है तेरी रे कोनीन तेरी नकल क्या है तेरी ही है अ है मसदरे कोन तरे कोनीन तेरी नकल है मसदरे कोन है मसदरे कोन अक़्ल सब. x 2 ल सब.
ज स्मम म त है मसदरे कोन दिल है तू जान है दल है मसदरे कोन त नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` है मसदरे कोन नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` है मसदरे कोन !,
गगौर क्या है तेरीरे कोनीन तेरी नकल द तरे कोनीन तेरी नकल फिर रहे हैं$रे कोनीन तेरी नकल रे कोनीन तेरी नकल है मसदरे कोन है मसदरे कोन% कोनीन तेरी नकल सब, `&ल ज़म नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` आसम !.
नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` रे कोनीन तेरी नकल स तरे कोनीन तेरी नकल म&नीन तेरी नकल सब, ` व्वर आसमां के मे*रे कोनीन तेरी नकल आसम + कोनीन तेरी नकल सब, ` महै मसदरे कोनरे कोनीन तेरी नकल म ,
तरे कोनीन तेरी नकल है मसदरे कोन अज़मत कोनीन तेरी नकल सब, ` है मसदरे कोन% है मसदरे कोन अक्या है तेरी ही है अस कोनीन तेरी नकल सब, `दरे कोनीन तेरी नकल इज्ज़ोज़ा. ब h '